Chapter 1

“But Fluttershy, I don’t wanna try and make friends with Spike!” Discord whined like a foal. “Why can’t I just keep spending time with the six of you?” He asked, giving the pegasus big, pleading eyes.

“I’m sorry, Discord, but both Twilight and I think that it’d be best if the two of you got to know each other.” Fluttershy said, asserting herself a bit, “Besides, you don’t really enjoying hanging around us all the time. Don’t you want... um... what is it called? Male bonding?”

Discord rolled his eyes, “I’ve never needed to make any male friends, especially since Equestria’s full of mares.”

“Please, Discord,” Fluttershy said, and this time it was her giving him the puppy dog eyes. “If not for you, will you do it for me?”

The draconequus crossed his arm and shook his head, “Not going to work on me, Fluttershy. And don’t even waste your time using ‘The Stare’.” Discord said, snaking his way around the small cottage.

Fluttershy sighed and shook her head. “Discord!” She said a bit louder then normal, gaining his attention, “you’re going to spend the next week with Spike, or I’ll...”

“Don’t say it!” Discord pleaded, shoving Angel in her mouth. “Okay, I’ll do it. Just don’t say... that.”

Fluttershy never understood why Discord never wanted her to say what she was about to say, but she still kept it as her ace in the hole. Now, it’s true that she never meant it, whenever she did say it, but it still worked to put him in line.

“Good. Now twilight’s going to be spending the week with Cadence and Shining in the Crystal Empire, so you're going to have to be on your best behavior while you’re in her castle,” she said nudging him out the door.

“Alright, fine,” he said as made his way outside. “I’ll see you in a week, Flutter’s,” and with a snap of his fingers, he was gone.

* * * *

“Discord’s what?!” Spike shouted as he sat next to him in the study.

“I said Discord’s going to be staying here while I’m away,” Twilight repeated, getting out the last bit of ringing from her ear. “We’re hoping that you’ll use it to do some male bonding.”

Spike’s jaw dropped, hearing the news again, but Discord summoned a crank and attached it to the young drakes cheek, giving it a few quick turns and closing the dragon's mouth. With one last flick of the wrist, he snapped him out of his stupor.

“I don’t need to bond with him! Can’t I go with you to the Crystal Empire? The ponies there love me! And it’s been forever since I’ve seen my fans,” he pleaded, hoping that he could get out of this nightmare.

“Spike, you need to spend some time with other guys. I’m sure being stuck around me and the other girls all the time can’t be good for you,” Twilight reasoned, summoning her bags. “Besides, Discord’s going to be on his best behavior. Right?”

Discord sat up straight and gave his best smile, just as a small halo floated above his head, “by my scout's honor, I promise to be on my best behavior.”

“Good,” Twilight said with a smile, waving goodbye to Spike. “I’ll see you in a week,” and with that, she was gone in a flash of purple magic.

Spike gulped as he looked over to the chaos spirit sitting next to him, the thoughts that came up caused him to shake in fear.

Discord looked down at the dragon with a rather bored expression. “Look here, Spike, I don’t want to be here anymore then you want me to be here, so if you leave me alone and I leave you alone, we’ll both keep ourselves entertained, and we’ll be fine. That way we can get through this week faster, and with little to no problems.”

He knew Discord could cause some serious damage when he ‘entertained’ himself, but he also knew that if he did anything too dangerous, the Elements of Harmony could easily put him in his place. And if not all of them Fluttershy had a trick or two.

“Fine,” he said as he stood up and backed out of the room, not taking his eyes off the draconequus before dashing out the study door, down several hallways, and finally reaching his room.

He quickly slammed the door and locked it shut. “Now all I have to do is hide out in here until Twilight comes back,” he said as he grabbed a stack of comics and hunkered down on his bed.

Discord couldn’t help but snicker at Spike’s actions, and, after that moment, he slithered off the couch and began exploring the massive crystal castle, quickly noticing that it was rather empty, with the exception of the few rooms that Twilight and her friends helped redesign. “This place really is an eyesore...” he remarked, gagging a bit before a smirk overtook him. “Though there’s plenty of room here... for some chaos.”

Spike winched as the next several hours went by with wild and unusual noises echoing throughout the halls, and after he took a look out of his door to see what Discord was up to, he quickly learned to avoid doing that at all costs, seeing how he almost got caught up in a whirlwind of the other worldly chaos that was going throughout the entire castle.

And that was just a peak.

* * * *

The next day, all the chaotic craziness seemed to have come to a close, and Discord was already bored with it, not even using more than one percent of abilities. “It’s already gotten old... and I don’t want to spoil any of my new tricks...” he lazily said to nobody as he floated around on a cotton candy cloud.

The inner workings of the castle were a complete catastrophe; it looked like an angry mob, of nearly every species that ever existed, ran through and left random things all around. Not to mention that most of the internal structures were in total ruin, but Discord wasn’t phased by it, since he could fix it all with a simple wave of his paw.

Out of his boredom, he got an idea. “I think it’s time to see what everypony else is up to,” Discord smirked as he teleported to the throne room and stood atop the ‘Cutie Map’, as Element’s called it. “I think this’ll work nicely.”

With another snap of his fingers, he casted his own spell to bring up the map, but instead of the usual map appearing, a golden yellow map came up with figurines placed for each of the Elements, the Royal Sisters, and the monarchs of the Crystal Empire. He sat back on Twilight’s throne, pulling out both a projector and a bag of popcorn from thin air.

“Now let’s get started, shall we?” He said to himself as he turn the projector on and the sight of Celestia and Luna in a meeting room appeared before him.

Discord brought the figurines up to his lips, pondering what he should have them do. It came to him only a moment later as he started whispering into their ears.

* * * *

Celestia and Luna were in the middle of yet another trade negotiation with the Griffon Kingdom, seeing that both sides always do these when there were new products worth trading across their borders.

“Now, King Irontalon, about...” Celestia started but was interrupted as her train of thought stopped dead in it’s tracks.

The king raised his eyebrow at the sudden pause, “ is something wrong, Princess Celestia?”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AQXVHITd1N4

She came back with a quick shake of her head, but when she went to speak, “Daaaay-o, Day-ay-ay-o ; Daylight come and me wan' go home. Day, me say day, me say day, me say day. Me say day, me say day-ay-ay-o. Daylight cooome and me waaan' gooo~ hooome.”

“Sister, what art thou...” Luna began, but was quickly cut off.

“Work all night on a drink a' rum!” She said, standing up with Luna as well.

“Daylight come and me wan' go home,” confusion rocked the guests as more singing seemingly came out of nowhere.

“Stack banana till the mornin' come,” they couldn’t help themselves as they grabbed and waved the papers to the beat.

“Daylight come and me wan' go home,” now swinging the papers above their heads, they started singing along.

“Come, Mister tally man, tally me banana,” King Irontalion grabbed the nearby bin and beat it to the beat.

“Daylight come and me wan' go home,” it was only then that he realize what he was doing.

“Come, Mister tally man, tally me banana,” Celestia shocked even herself as she seductively danced in place, twisting her hips and showing off her form.

“Daylight come and me wan' go home,” the rest of them began dancing with her.

“It's six foot, seven foot, eight foot BUNCH!” They all sang, going up and down with the numbers, respectively.

* * * *

Discord couldn’t help but burst into laughter, seeing Celestia and everyone else in the meeting acting so ridiculously. “She’s going to kill me for that, later. But it was so worth it! HAHA!” He eventually calmed down and clicked a button on the projector, changing the scene.

The image switched over to the Crystal Empire, or, more specifically, the rulers of said empire. “Oh the fun I could have with these two,” Discord snickered as he picked up their figurines.

“Now how should I do this?” Discord asked himself, “Gender swapping? No, that’s been overdone to death... Age Regression? Nah, that’d be illegal... Turning them into rabbits? Nah, that’s just petty...”

Discord was running out of good idea’s and ended up placing the figures down as he thought harder about it, only to notice Twilight walking into the scene. “Oh horse apples... Well there goes that plan.”

“You look better, Twilight, and your long distance teleportation has gotten much better.” Cadence said with a giggle.

“Thanks, it’s still leaving me drained, but that night’s rest was just what I need,” the younger alicorn gleefully replied.

Shining chuckled at his sister, “that’s good to hear, and I wanted to ask you something when you got here, but you were really out of it at the time, but where’s Spike? The Crystal Ponies have really missed seeing their hero, and I haven’t seen my little bro in years.”

“Oh, he’s back in Ponyville, taking off some time to bond with Discord,” Twilight said. “Me and Fluttershy agreed that they both spent too much time with the six of us, and could use some male on male time. Plus, they’ve never really interacted with each other before now.”

Shining tried his best to hold back a bit of laughter, “You may want to word that a bit differently, Twily. Because I’m sure it’s not actually as gay as you made it sound.”

“Shining!” Cadence scolded the stallion.

Twilight blushed once she realized what he meant and re-evaluated her statement, “you know that’s not what I meant! Besides, I don’t believe either of them swing that way, or even have any remote interest in each other.”

“Boring!” Discord said, having ignored the last five minutes of dialogue between the three. “Maybe I should go check on the little whelp... just to make sure he didn’t get sucked up in my little storm, last night,” he yawned as left the room.

He made his way down the halls and came across what he assumed was Spike’s room, seeing the flame-shaped emerald embedded in the door was a clear enough sign of that, and, in finding it, he noticed that it was slightly ajar.

Without any regard for privacy, Discord peaked through the crack and dropped his jaw.

Chapter 2

View Online

Chapter 2

‘Well this was unexpected...’ Discord thought as he gazed upon Spike, who was on his bed, stroking his member to a rather explicit edition of the Power Ponies comic.

The draconic cock throbbed in Spike’s claws as he rapidly pumped, its tip leaking pre as his fingers ran across the bumps underneath it, slightly shuddering every time he came back to the head, brushing against the ridges, and briefly pausing when he grounded himself at the knot.

‘Oh. My. Chaos. He’s huge! He might even be bigger than me...’ Discord marveled at the sheer size of it.

After several minutes of staring, Discord was snapped out of his gaze and wiped the drool from his mouth. He looked down to his own member coming out to play, and, with his horny mindset, he hatched a little plan.

He slowly crawled into the room, making sure to keep hidden as he went, which was made easy by the fact that Spike was so focused on his ‘literature,’ and as he got closer, he finally got a good look at the dragonhood before him. It really was larger than his, if only by a few inches at best, and he was impressed. He couldn’t help but lick his lips at the sight of it’s thickness, imaging how it would taste.

He quickly took the head into his mouth and started sucking on it, to which Spike gasped and bucked his hips at the new feeling around his pulsing cock. The drake tossed the comic aside and looked to see what was giving him this new sensation, and his eyes nearly bulged out of his head when he saw who the culprit was.

“D-D-DISCORD! WHAT THE HAY ARE YOU DOING!”

Completely ignoring the shouts ringing in his ears, Discord just kept slurping on the first few inches of the dragon’s shaft. His attention focused on the magnificent, throbbing meat in his mouth, enjoying the subtle sounds of Spike doing his best not to moan in pleasure, surely trying to figure out what was going on, but, as per his plan, all the dragon could do was sit back and let him have his way.

Spike felt his member twitching as his orgasm appeared on the horizon, unconsciously starting to buck his hips, forcing more of his cock into the chaotic spirit’s mouth, to which Discord smirked, making sure to drag his tongue clear across the base as he slowly pull off the delicious appendage.

“Hm, for such a young dragon, you turned out to have some big surprises,” Discord smirked, licking his lips.

Spike groaned as he tried to calm himself down and distract himself from the minor pain of his new blue balls, which was rather easy, seeing that he really wanted to know what Discord was thinking. “Why the hay did you do that, Discord! That’s fucking gay!” Spike shouted, scooting to the other side of the bed and doing his best to avoid any contact with his overly sensitive member.

“So what if it is? You were enjoying it, weren’t you?” His smirk grew as he saw Spike’s face turn a deeper shade of purple.

“I don’t swing that way! It’s just too strange for me!” He growled as he crossed his arms and looked away in a huff.

Discord could tell that Spike was really upset by what he’s done. Now, usually, Discord wouldn’t care about how the little whelp felt about him, but something was different this time, and the immortal spirit snapped his finger as another idea came to him.

“Alright. How about I do something to make it a lot more comfortable?” Discord asked with a grin.

“I think it’s too late for that,” he said, not looking at the entity behind him.

“Alright. I’ll leave you alone. We’ll act like this never happened,” Discord said, making it sound as if he’s left the room.

Spike sighed, looked back to his twitching member, “guess I should get back to dealing with you.”

“Are you sure, Spikey?” A different voice called out from behind the drake, making him freeze in place, “I’m sure I can help!”

Spike’s eyes were wide as he snapped his head around to see the bouncing pink menace known as Pinkie Pie jumping up and down at the foot of the bed.

“Wait what? Pinkie? When did... How did... What are you doing here?” He asked, extremely confused.

“Oh Spikey, I have ways to get into everypony’s house! It helps when I’m planning super special secret surprise parties!” She said, jumping onto the bed and causing him to flip in the air, luckily landing with his back on the pillow.

After the drake reoriented himself, he quickly covered himself up. “That’s... odd, Pinkie... Anyways, I’m kinda busy right now... so maybe you could come back a little bit later...”

“Aw, come on, Spikey! No need to be shy! That’s what I came over for, after all,” she said, pointing to his hands that were desperately trying to cover up his member. “So how about letting me take care of your big friend, there... after all, I just LOVE making new friends feel welcome.”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea,” Spike said, his cheeks darkening at the thought of one of his friend giving him a blowjob.

“Don’t worry, Spike. This’ll just be between you and me,” she said, tackling him and locking her lips against his own.

Spike struggled for a moment before closing his eyes, giving in to the sensation, and kissed her back. Though it wasn’t long before Pinkie broke the kiss with a huge smile on her face. “And that was only the beginning~” she cooed as she started making her way down to his twitching dragonhood.

Spike gasp as Pinkie gave it a teasing lick. “Yummy! Your fun-stick taste amazing!” Without another word, she went back to lick and suck on her treat.

Spike gasped and instinctively placed his hands on the back of Pinkie’s head, pushing her down a little bit more, while Pinkie tried to take as much of him into her mouth as she could, she gagged before getting even a third of it in. Her eyes quickly flickered to a golden, crimson red, and she began taking in more, her tongue running laps over the tip as it caused a bulge in her throat.

“Wow, Pinkie. You’re amazing!” He panted as the feeling from before came back with avengeance.

Pinkie rapidly stroked the base of his meat with her hooves as she pulled her mouth off of his shaft. “Are you about to cream, Spikey?” The tone of her voice changed ever so slightly, as did the colors of her eyes. “Do it~! Fire off your party canon~!”

Spike’s eyes rolled back as he finally released his pent up cum, sending several white jets of cum into the air, landing on the pink party pony’s mane.

“Ooh~ Don’t want to waste such tasty frosting!” She said, aiming the tip to her open mouth, moaning as she tasted the draconic seed.

Pinkie’s lower lips were quivering with delight as she swallowed her fill of the dragon’s icing, and, once the last bits of it came out, Spike’s body went limp, panting heavily from the massive orgasm. Even his twitching mess of a penis began to retreat, but not without getting one, last, teasing kiss from the party pony.

“Wow...” was all Spike could manage as he laid there, completely spent.

“Sweet dreams, Spikey,” Pinkie whispered, giving him one final kiss before tucking him in and quietly leaving the room, closing the door shut behind her.

Once on the other side, Discord smirked and returned to his original form, still with some of Spike’s cum covering his face, horn, and antler. He scooped some of it up with his claws and licked it clean, his member now throbbing painfully between his legs.

“Guess I’ll have to deal with that now,” he said, teleporting himself to his personal, temporary room inside the castle.

* * * *

Spike yawned as he awoke from his dreams, stretching his arms as he rose from the bed, “mmm. That was the best nap I’ve ever had.”

It was only then that the smell of musk hit his nose, alerting him of the sticky puddles on his sheets. He quickly took them off the bed and threw them into the hamper as he made his way to the shower. As he stepped out, he noticed a new aroma he couldn’t quite place; it was out of this world, and he followed it to the kitchen, only to wince once he saw who was bringing the platters of food out to the dining room table.

“Uh, Discord... What are you doing?” Spike asked, walking over to the table, only now realizing that it was covered in delicious looking meals.

“Ah, Spike! Good to see that you’re among the living.” He chuckled and gave the drake a noogie.

“Hey!” Spike said, struggling to get out of the attack, but it didn’t last long as Discord sat him down and went about getting the table ready.

“I figured I’d make us some lunch, seeing how you’ve been asleep all day and missed breakfast,” he said, taking off his toque and apron.

“Uh, wow... thanks,” he said as he took his seat at the table, his eyes dancing across the many different options before him.

Discord smiled as he sat across the table from him, already stacking up his plate and eating away. Spike did the same, but at a more refined pace, and, after taking a few bites, he quickly realized that everything had gems cooked into them! But not just regular gems; they were perfectly flavored, seasoned, aged, and cooked gems, all wonderfully matching the foods they were within, causing shivers to run through his spine with every delicious bite.

“This. Taste. Amazing!” Spike shouted as he started stacking up his plate with more.

Discord couldn’t help but giggle at his reaction, “why thank you, Spike. You seem to be in a much better mood than when I first got here.”

Spike swallowed a mouth full of his ruby sandwich as blushed a bit, “yeah, let’s just say that I’ve been having some stuff on my mind, and it didn’t help that I was being forced to go along with this, you know?”

“I understand, Spike. We were both in overly sour moods about being stuck with each other for the week.” Discord nodded, “but I’ve been thinking about what Fluttershy said to me, and I’m willing to give this a try, if not just for her sake.”

“Well, maybe it won’t be so bad... as long as you don’t try to pulling any weird pranks me or anything,” Spike said with a bit of a sharp glare.

“Trust me, Spike. After some... thinking... I found that pranking you would be the last thing I’d want to do,” Discord said, licking his lips at the thought of what happened that morning. “And so I swear, on my magic, that I won’t prank you at any point this week.”

Spike thought about it for a moment, mostly the part about Discord making a promise over his magic, which, if one were being honest, is the very thing that makes Discord... Discord. Along with the memory of how badly he turned out when Tirek removed it from him... and for him to swear on that, made him believe that he was actually being genuine.

Well, that and the fact that Spike knew he couldn’t do anything about it if he wasn’t telling the truth, “okay. I believe you. Maybe you can start by cleaning up after whatever kind of party you had, after I hunkered down in my room.”

“Oh, yes. That... It was more about venting some boredom than anything else...” Discord said with a wave of his claw. “It won’t take long to clean,” he said, just before dumping the mountain of food on his plate straight down his gullet, followed by him munching on the plate.

With but a snapped his fingers, the being of insanity instantly changed dressed to a rather risque maid outfit, posing as he stood before the drake. “Perfect!”

Spike’s jaw dropped at the sight, but quickly covered his eyes. “Why are you wearing that?!”

“Something wrong, Spike? This’s how I always do my cleaning,” he said as innocently as he could.

“Ugh... Fine. Just go get started, already,” he replied, motioning for him to leave.

“As you wish, Master Spike,” he answered with a smirk, vanishing from the room.

Once Spike was sure he was gone, he sighed in relief, “is it just me, or has Discord acting weird... well, weirder than usual,” his mind went back to the incident that he hoped was a dream... of homosexual fellatio, but he quickly pushed it away with a shiver.

And so he went back to eating his lunch, enjoying every bite of it, and, once he’d eaten his fill, he started putting away the dishes and storing the leftovers for later consumption. After the food was cleared away, he decided to check on Discord’s progress, and found a clear answer as he went.

“Wow, he really does work fast,” Spike said to himself in amazement, impressed that the castle looked as clean as it was when it first made.

He wandered around for a good few minutes, trying to find the spirit to thank him, but he simply couldn’t find him. That was until he passed by a door to one of the many dens and heard a soft, feminine moan from the other side. His frills shot straight up as the sexual moan echoed in his head, urging him to put his ear to the door and listen as another moan followed suit.

Spike blushed, but pressed his ear closer to the door, trying to figure out who was on the other side, but as he placed more weight against it, it flew open from underneath him. A loud shriek filled the air and Spike looked up from where he laid, shock and awe plastered on his face.

Chapter 3

View Online

Chapter 3

“Spike!” She yelled as Spike tumbled into the den.

“Rarity!” Spike shouted, coming out of his stupor.

Both parties were blushing bright red: Spike from hearing and seeing Rarity in her current situation, and Rarity from being walked in on, her hoof still stuck idly rubbing her wet flower, though she now quickly pulled it back, thankful that her panties were covering herself, even though it caused her to wiggle in pleasure from the silky fabric teasing her sensitive lips.

Spike wanted to repress the feeling of arousal, but with his blood already running south, and that he couldn’t keep himself from looking at Rarity’s sexy maid outfit, he found that it was a losing battle.

“W-What are you doing here?” Spike stuttered as he crossed his legs.

“I-I was just engaging in some... personal stuff.” Rarity answered, no longer trying to cover herself up more than she already was.

“Well, I can see that... but why’re you here in the castle?” Spike clarified.

“Oh! I-I was just checking up on my favorite drake,” she smiled.

“Y-You wanted to check on me... but instead... you were...” Spike trailed off, motioning to her soaked undergarments.

“Well, I was thinking about you when I got here, and... well... one thought led to another...” Rarity’s horn ignited, pulling Spike toward her.

Spike was surprised by the sudden movement of them coming closer together, and as he started smelling the scent that were wafting off of her. The sweet smell of her perfume, along with the fresh scent of her arousal, was making the battle he was fighting quickly draw to a close as her lips met his. Spike was, of course, shocked at what she did: she’s never acted like this before, and it made him worry, at least a little.

But his worry soon vanished as she began stroking his growing shaft, getting him to moan into the kiss. Rarity’s tongue forced its way past Spike’s teeth and began exploring his mouth, causing Spike to close his eyes in bliss, enjoying the heaven of his current situation before repaying her in kind; strolling his tongue across their lips and wrapping it around hers.

Rarity shivered at the sensation of his long, thin tongue not only meeting hers, but wrapping itself around it like she’d never felt before. Not wanting to be neglected, Spike pressed himself forward, pressing his now fully extended shaft against her, it twitching with need.

They eventually broke the kiss, panting for air and gazing lustfully into each other’s eyes. “Now, let’s see what we can do about this,” Rarity smirked, running her hoof along his shaft as she marveled at it’s size.

“Are you sure, Rarity...” he asked, looking down and knowing its size.

“I’m sure, my Spikey-Wikey,” she said, softly kissing him one last time before moving down to his cock, taking it into her mouth much faster and much harder than Pinkie had.

Spike sat back on the couch and let Rarity work, giving small groans of approval as she went, locking eyes with him as she practically swallowed his member. The drake gasp and gripped the edge of the couch as the tightness of her throat consumed him, amazing him that she could take over half of his meat without gagging or choking.

Yet as their eyes remained locked onto each other’s, Spike couldn’t help notice the small tint of both golden yellow and crimson red in her eyes, bringing up several question that were dropped as soon as she audibly gagged at the base of his pole, the bulge now obviously seen in her throat.

Spike was out of breath, and his cock was oozing profusely within the tight, wet warmth of his mare’s throat. “Sweet Celestia! R-Rarity! H-How...” his words were lost as she slowly raised her head, running her tongue along each and every ridge she passed.

She pulled off with an audible slurp, gasping for air. “I need you inside me, Spikey~” she moaned with lust, rubbing the dampened silk panty linings against her flower.

“Then let me help you, my sweet,” he said with a slight growl, tackling her and rubbing his member against her soaked panties, which, in a flash of magic, were gone.

Even with Spike’s lack of sexual experience, his instincts lead him to take charge and claim the mare below him, grinding his cock against her clit, making her gasp and moan in pleasure.

“Ooh~ Don’t tease me, Spikey!” She pleaded, wiggling with need beneath him.

Spike smiled and passionately kissed her, forcing his shaft past her petals and into the warmth of her snatch, making them both moan out in pleasure. She could feel every inch of his rigid member stretching her further than she ever thought possible, and he could feel her wet folds grasping him for all he was worth.

“You’re so bucking tight!” Spike growled as he gave a hard thrust forward, his thickness forcing her even wider.

Once he hit her deepest point, he stopped, allowing both Rarity and himself to adjust to the new sensation. ‘Thank Chaos I’m not the real Rarity: she’d be split in half before the first quarter got inside,’ the spirit of chaos thought as he panted through the sensation of half of Spike inside him.

“S-S-So big!” Rarity cried out, her soaked snatch convulsing around him, just his entrance was enough to nearly make her cum, but she held back.

“Are you ready?” He sweetly asked, gently caressing her cheek and gazing into her deep, blue eyes.

She nodded, saying, “yes. Make me yours, my Spikey~Wikey.” Their lips then met with a passionate kiss, driving them together.

Spike then pulled his hips back, shivering as he felt the cool air meeting his member, which was overpowered by the pleasure of Rarity’s grip, and giving one hard thrust back into her heated depths, plunging even further into his love than before, quickly repeating the process and getting into a steady rhythm.

‘Gods, I never thought this day would ever come! And I never thought she could handle this much... Maybe... maybe this isn’t...’ His mind raced, fighting with the intense pleasure before him.

Rarity let out another loud moan, wrapping her hooves around him to pull him closer. Her juices were splashing harder and her pleasureful cries grew louder as his thrusts went harder and faster. She arched her back as she felt him reaching every pleasurable spot she had. She could feel each and every ridge on his cock, and it only made the experience even grander.

“I’m so close, Spike!” She practically screamed as her body shook in ecstasy.

Spike’s spines stood up as he heard this, and as such, he began pumping faster and harder to make her orgasm as best he could. He reached down and pinched her clit, having an idea of what would happen if he did, and he was right.

Rarity's eyes shot open as she screamed at the top of her lungs; her body convulsing as a wave of mare cum came flooding out. Spike groaned and bit his lip at the sensation of her marehood’s grasp tightening throughout her orgasm. He began to slow his thrust, letting her ride out her high and giving her some time to cool down.

Rarity panted heavily, shivering with each of Spike’s slow thrusts. “T-That was incredible,” she managed through the gasps of air.

“I’m glad I could be of assistance, m’lady.”

“Of assistance? Darling, that was the best thing that's ever happened to me!” She leaned herself forward, resting her head against his.

He smiled and enjoyed the moment of bliss, allowing his mare to enjoy her afterglow. But it didn’t last long, as Rarity’s peaceful smile grew into a devious grin.

“You know, Spikey. You haven’t really had all of me just yet, and I can tell you still need release,” she teased, using her magic to stroke the member still inside her.

Spike moaned out, “ah~ W-What do you mean?”

She giggled as she slowly pulled herself off the drake, making them both wither from their sensitive state, only to turn over, raising her pillow-like flank into the air. Spike couldn’t help but lick his lips at the site of her cheeks framed by the short she wore, and, with a flick of her tail, she revealed her tight, puckered hole.

“I want you to take my... anal virginity,” she said with a massive blush.

Spike’s blush put Rarity’s to shame as the many thoughts ran rampant throughout the dragon’s mind: ‘She can’t be serious? Rarity would never want something... up there!’ He looked back to her ass and she gave it a subtle shake, make it jiggle a bit, and making his member twitch along with it.

‘She really seems like she wants me to...’ Spike reasoned with himself, and, after another moment of thought, he came to his conclusion.

He walked up behind the mare and groped her bouncy rear, making her coo and shiver. The drake then began to massage the mounds of flesh, loving how pliable her ass was, and letting his mind wander as he worked his fingers, growing her arousal once again.

“Ooh~ Your hands are amazing, Spikey~ But...”she started, only to be cut off as she felt the tip of his cock rubbing against her former exit.

“I’ll go slowly. Okay?” He said as he prodded her further.

She nods and grabbed one of pillows from the couch, bringing it to her muzzle and readying herself to suppress her screams as Spike slowly pushes himself forward, gently spreading her new entrance open. She let out a muffled groan as the partially painful new sensation overcame her.

“Wow!” Spike grunted as he gave a soft buck of his hips, “you’re even tighter back here.” He had to use a bit more force to get into her, but luckily her juices lubed him up well enough to make the process much easier, even though it was still a struggle.

“I’m sure it is, Sweetie. But can you give me a second to get used to it... when you get a chance, that is,” she panted heavily, urging her body to quickly get used to the massive rod inside of her.

“Oh, of course, Rarity. Take all the time you need.” True to his word, the drake stopped with only a forth of his member inside the gorgeous mare below him, giving her a few gentle kisses on the neck.

Several moments went by as she adjusted to the feeling, and with Spike’s soft kisses relaxing her, she looked over her shoulder and nodded to Spike for him to continue. Yet as he went to move, something tingled up his spine, making him slam himself forward, forcing much more of himself into her than he planned. Rarity’s eyes shot open and she screamed in painful pleasure, her ass spread wide and bulging her stomach.

“AH! Spikey!” She screamed before once again biting down on the pillow, tears running down her face.

Spike was shocked by his action, but the tingling sensation returned from before in full force, making him pull back out and thrust in with vigor. He dug his claws into her plush ass as he got more and more into it, watching her bubbly bottom bouncing beautifully with each and every thrust.

Rarity’s moans, groans, pants, and screams grew louder with each push, but she knew he wasn’t all in just yet. She wanted more, and she wanted to make sure he had the best experience possible. So, with what little control she still had over her wobbly legs, she rolled herself back, taking Spike by surprise and flipping him onto his back, allowing Rarity to sit comfortably on his lap. But with gravity still in full effect, Rarity fell further down on Spike’s cock, until...

Rarity’s eyes shot open; an otherworldly bout of pain and pleasure fired up from her rear to her horn as she now found herself atop his massive knot, just above the base of his member. Her vision went white and her magic when wild, causing the the mare’s disguise to partially fail along her groin, allowing Discord’s throbbing cock and round, furry orbs to be shown to the world. But not only that, Discord could now feel his own prostate being pleasured by the dragon’s pulsating member.

Spike was at a lost for words as he felt nearly all of his dick buried inside Rarity’s once tightly shut hole. He could feel almost every movement and clench she made, and her body was doing all that it could to accommodate the full might of his sword.

“Buck!” Spike grunted as his own draconic tongue slipped out from the pleasure racing up his spines.

Rarity moaned out as she slowly lifted herself up, leaving only the tip of his cock inside of her ass, and, with another scream of pleasure, she slammed herself back down onto her drake. She repeated this several times before she got herself into a steady rhythm, and every time she lowered herself down to his knot, she pushed down a little bit harder, trying to get every possible inch inside of her, and give him ample pleasure.

“This is amazing~” he moaned, gripping her flanks and thrusting his hips upwards to meet with hers.

He could feel her ass jiggling and bouncing in his grasp with each thrust, he could see her tail wagging from side to side above him, he could smell the scent of her perfume mixing with the sexual smells that filled the room. The mixture of them all managed to make him even hornier than he was before; making his thrusts even harder and faster; making his seed churn as it readied for release.

‘My word, this is the grandest feeling I’ve ever felt~!’ Discord’s thoughts were a near mush as his member twitched between his legs, his prostate being rocked and rumbled by the sizeable bumps of his partner’s member in a way that he’s never felt before.

He reached a hoof down and began rapidly stroking his rock hard member, his breath hitching at the touch. His strokes alternated with Spike’s thrust, never leaving without a second of pleasure. His balls were full to the brim, and with every second that Spike was inside of him, they seemed to come closer and closer to bursting each time.

Spike noticed Rarity’s hooves moving down to pleasure herself, “you like having my cock up your ass, my sweet?” He asked with an extra hard thrust, almost pushing his knot inside.

She quickly responded with a rapid nod as her hooves moved faster, and her ass constricted tighter around the oversized intruder. “Oh buck yes!” She cried out, her once perfect mane now a wild and matted mess.

Spike smirked as his mind got dirtier, raising his claw and bringing it down, hard, against her marshmallow ass. The new, painful sensation only served to make the experience that much more pleasurable. “You’re quite the little slut, aren’t you? Taking my cock so quickly, moaning each and every second it’s in, and even going so far as to touch yourself while it’s in your dirtiest hole. You love being treated like this, don’t you?” Spike said, his voice deeper and full of lust.

“Oh yes, Spike! I love being your little slut!” She cried out as her hips and hooves moved faster and faster, building the pressure up.

“You want me to fill your ass, don’t you?” Spike lustfully stated as he slid his long tongue against her cheek, the feeling making her wither.

Rarity raised herself up, until only the very tip was left inside, and then she shouted with lust, “YES, SPIKE! CUM INSIDE ME! MAKE ME YOURS!”

Then she dropped, letting gravity work its wonders, driving Spike’s meaty pole through her, all the way down to the knot, and then past it! Spike gasped and let out a loud moan alongside his mare, his cock now fully buried in the voluptuous ass in front of him.

He tried to hold on, he honestly did, but, after only mere seconds fully inside of his love, Spike let out a wall shattering roar as he fired off his payload deep within Rarity’s anus. At the same time, she panted and moaned in her own little world, her hips grinding against his as an other worldly feeling of ecstasy raced through her, “Oh buck yes~”

The feeling of Spike’s thick and hot dragon cum inside of him sent Discord tumbling over the edge, sending jets of his seed across the crystalline floor before them, which luckily hid the mess from Spike’s view. But neither of them were even close to finished. Discord’s been horny all day, and after not being able to get himself off, before, his sack was still practically begging to be emptied once more.

Spike’s cock pumped Rarity up with so much cum that her stomach began to expand further than she already was. Spike could even feel some of it starting to leak out, around his member, even with his knot acting as a plug to keep the mess contained within the mare desperately trying to take in every drop he had to offer.

Once the flow stopped, Rarity fell forward, taking Spike along with her, and as he rested his head upon the back of her neck, Spike softly gave her kisses as they laid there, panting heavily. Both remaining practically still as their bodies slowly cooled down from their wondrous high.

After several minutes of silence, Spike mustered enough energy to speak, “Rarity... I’m sorry I was kinda rough back there... calling you all those names and what not,” he said, running his claw sensually down her back.

Rarity gave a soft smile as she turned her head to look back at the drake, kissing his nose as she did. “Spikey, you don’t need to be sorry.”

Spike was slightly surprised by this, “I don’t?”

“Not at all. It’s what I wanted. And from how things turned out, you did as well,” she giggled. “After all the pleasure you gave me, I just wanted to give you all that I could.”

"You didn't have to... I mean, I’m overjoyed that you even gave me the opportunity to give you that pleasure,” Spike said, kissing her cheek as they cuddled.

After what felt like hours, Spike finally began to pull himself out of the mare below him. They both groaned as the drakes knot left with an audible, wet pop. Rarity gasped as she felt him leaving her ruined ass, as well as from the trail of his seed now slowly dripping out because of it.

Spike sat back on the couch, now feeling his fatigue washing over his body, as Discord quickly gathered up his strength and got rid of his exposed features before his lover noticed.

Rarity then moved over and rested her head in Spike’s lap, giving his retreating member a teasing kiss before smiling up at her drake, who began to nodding off, “get some rest, my dear Spiky,” she said sitting up and kissing his lips.

The young drake’s eyes began to flutter closed as he gazed lovingly back into her ocean blue ones, and right before sleep took hold of him, her eyes changed to a golden yellow orb with red pupils, but he was deep in the realm of dreams before he could question it.

“Sleep tight, Spike,” Discord said as Rarity’s body contorted and reformed into his original form, to which Discord looked over the sleeping drake with a soft smile.

His gaze then went to the mess they made on the floor: though more so of his contribution than Spike’s, as he looked to the puddles of cum. He then snapped his fingers, causing several mops, scrubbers, and other cleaning supplies to waltz into the room, making quick work of the mess and stains that were starting to set.

Once the cleaning was done, Discord changed back into his maid outfit from before, though making a few adjustments, and proceed to wake up Spike. “Master Spike! Wake-up!” He shouted directly into the dragon’s ear frill.

Spike shot up into the air in terror, grabbing onto the chandelier.

Discord snickered and flew up to the petrified drake, “I finished cleaning, and when I went to find you, I found you’ve succumbed to postprandial somnolence.”

“What?” Spike asked, highly confused as Discord used his magic to lower him from the ceiling.

“I found you in a food coma,” he simplified. “Next time, don’t eat so much all at once, and, who knows, maybe you’ll still be awake in the following hour.”

“Ha ha... very funny, Discord.” Spike said as he landed back on the polished crystal floor, now looking around. “And I wasn’t in a food coma... I... well... n-nevermind.”

“If you say so, Master Spike,” Discord shrugged, making his way out.

Yet before he could leave, Spike got his attention with a slight blush, “hey... um... you haven’t... seen Rarity around... have you?”

“Hm? Oh, yes. She was here, and she told me to give you this before she left,” Discord said as he slowly walked his fingers up Spike’s chest before forcing his claw down the drake’s throat, making him gag, though only momentarily.

After digging around for a moment, he pulled out a perfectly dry piece of paper, and, as he unfolded it, the dragon it came out of was left dryly heaving from the sensation of his mouth and throat being violated. The chaotic spirit took that moment of distraction to copy the mare’s magical writing and fill the blank paper before floating it before him, once he stopped coughing, of course, to which he quickly took and read.

I’m ever so sorry, Spikey, but I just could not let you, or anyone else, see me in the state that you’ve (wonderfully) left me in... I do hope you accept my apologies, and I hope that we may see each other like that again.

With love,

Rarity

Spike reread the letter again before putting it down. On one hand, he was saddened that she left without saying goodbye, or even trying to wake him up, but, on the other hand, he couldn’t help but goofily grin at the fact that he fucked her senseless.

Discord lightly tapped Spike on the head, getting the drake’s attention to not only his presence, but of how lewd the spirit’s outfit’s gotten. Discord couldn’t resist smirking as he watched Spike’s eyes wonder over him in his improved dress. “You like it, Spike? It’s one of Rarity’s,” he said, posing for the young drake.

Spike blushed as he saw the parts of Discord he never wished to see, but he also found it very hard to look away. “Um... it looks... good, I guess... Well, I think I should go out and get some fresh air!” Spike shouted as he ran out of the room, straight to the castle entrance.

Discord watched from a window as the flustered and confused drake took off into town. He couldn’t help but giggle at how cute Spike was when he was embarrassed, but stopped when he felt his stomach twist a bit.

“I haven’t been here for more than two days... and I’m already growing feelings for the little whelp?” He asked himself, feeling his heart throb as he thought back to the two sexual experiences he’s had with him.

Discord walked away from the window to think, and, as he did, he shivered, feeling some of Spike’s love still leaking from his ass, staining his panties, "I am surprise he didn't question why 'Rarity' was in a maid outfit while 'she' was here." He snickered.

Chapter 4

View Online

Chapter 4

Spike ran into town as fast as his legs would carry him, and only stopping once he realized that he’s ran clear to the other side of Ponyville. The drake looked back to see the castle in the distance before sitting down on a nearby bench to catch his breath.

“Discord’s acting so weird...” he said to himself as he stared up to the sky, trying clear his mind, though it was a futile effort, as his mind kept running back to the draconequus that was now spending time at Twilight’s castle with him.

“Being nice... not pulling any pranks on me... and... dressing like... that...” Spike shivered. “Maybe him being nice is just another one of his jokes or pranks,” he pondered.

The lack of anything bad happening, other than the mess Discord cleaned up when he was asked, made him think back to something Twilight told him a while back when she was skeptical of one of Pinkie’s schemes: maybe Discord’s being unusually well behaved because he’s planning something else, and it can’t be anything good, knowing him.

The drake’s contemplating was interrupted by an all too familiar voice appearing next to him, “hiya, Spike!” Which nearly caused him to topple off the bench.

“P-Pinkie? What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be working?” He asked as he blushed from the memory of that morning, and a bit from embarrassment.

“Today’s my day off! So I decided to see how everypony was doing!” She said, flailing her arms around, motioning to everypony in town, “and I didn’t expect to see you out and about, so now I can add everydragon to the list!”

“Well, a lot’s been going on... and... well... I just needed some time to think,” he said, keeping his distance from the crazy party pony.

“Come on, Spikey. What happened? Couldn’t have been that bad,” She said, hugging the drake’s arm and smiling at him.

Spike’s jaw dropped, and he tried to pry the ball of energy off his arm, “Pinkie, please. Not now!”

Pinkie had a grip that was as unmovable as Canterlot Mountain, and she couldn’t help but giggle at Spike’s blush, then she let go and watched him tumble over once again. He scampered to his feet and was dusting himself off before sighing.

“What’s wrong, Spike? How can you be so down when you’ve got Discord staying with you for the whole week? It must super interesting and fun!”

“Interesting isn’t the word I would’ve used...at least at first...” Spike started, “but...I’m actually more worried, to tell you the truth.”

“Why?” She asked, tilting her head to the side, “he hasn’t done anything since I last saw him.”

“That’s why I’m kinda freaking out! He’s been too nice, and he’s been acting a different kind of odd all day!” Spike announced to the party pony, “and I still have another six days with him! I just know this isn’t going to end well...”

“How can you be sure he’s even gonna do something?” Pinkie asked, getting in Spike’s face with a raised eyebrow.

Spike wanted to make this less awkward, so he moved back a bit, “well, he’s freaking Discord! The spirit of chaos and disharmony! He may be reformed, but he still has all his powers to use as he pleases! And both Fluttershy and Twilight are the only two ponies that are really good at keeping him in check. Twilight is gone and is gonna be here for the whole week! While Fluttershy won’t come over to check on us! She wants it to be just me and Discord the whole time!” Spike said, getting a little panicky.

Pinkie pulled out an emergency emerald cupcake from under the bench and shoved it in the drake’s mouth. “Now chew and swallow.”

Spike did as he was told and calmed down, enjoying the smooth yet crunchy texture in his mouth. The sweet, creamy filling of cooked gems let him sit back and enjoy the culinary confection before swallowing.

“Thanks, Pinkie. I needed that,” Spike said, licking the icing off his lips.

“No problem, Spikey,” she smiled. “Now, you can’t just think he’s going to do something bad to you.”

“How can I not? Neither of us have been around each other very much, and he seemed pretty upset when he couldn’t corrupt me all those years ago. All he could do when he got to me was put me to sleep, which you all woke me up from,” he said, thinking back to when Discord was reanimated.

“Well, that was a while ago, and I doubt he’d still be angry about that,” Pinkie pointed out.

“Yeah, you may be right,” he sighed, rubbing the sides of his head.

“You’re worrying too much, Spike. Even if he was going to prank you, it wouldn’t be a bad thing,” she said with a smile.

Spike thought about it... about everything Pinkie’s said. Discord hasn’t really done anything that would’ve harmed anypony since he’s been reformed. Everything Discord’s been doing hasn’t caused any havoc or damage to anything, and ponies don’t seem to fear him as much as they used to, even if there are a lot that’re still skeptical, him being one of them.

“Sure, most of his pranks were annoying to the ponies involved, but they usually end up smiling when it was all said and done... what am I really afraid of?” Spike said aloud.

“Exactly! You’ve just been a big Mister Scaredy Dragon for no reason,” Pinkie said, booping his nose before hopping off the bench and bouncing off. “Now, if you excuse me, I still have a ton of ponies to talk to, today.”

“Okay... Oh, wait, Pinkie!” Spike shouted out to her.

Pinkie halted mid air and looked back to Spike, “yeah?”

“About... you know... what happened with us... not too long ago... you don’t regret it, do you?” He blushed brightly.

“What!? Not at all, Spikey! It was super fun and I hope we do it again, sometime!” The mare said with a unnaturally large grin as she continued on her merry way. “Why wouldn’t I regret throwing a super gigantic party together with one of my best friends? Spike needs to relax and get out of the castle more,” She giggled.

Spike’s jaw dropped as he heard this, and his entire body turned as darker shade of purple and green. “Wow...”

* * * *

A few minutes earlier, at the castle.

* * * *

As Discord walked away from the window to think, he shivered, feeling some of Spike’s love still leaking out of his ass, staining his panties. The feeling sent a tingle up his spine, and made him stop in his tracks to deal with the mess it was making.

“I’d better take care of this now,” he said, pulling the panties down and out of the way, only to release more of the draconic seed. “Oh no you don’t~” he proclaimed as he summoned a butt plug, quickly shoving it in and stopping the warming sensation from leaving him.

The spirit smirked and replaced the panties, purring as he stated, “much better! I don’t know how I’ve lived without this feeling before now; it’s incredible.”

With that taken care of, Discord continued on his way to his destination: Spike’s room.

He phased through the door and chuckled at the many different comics, posters, and action figures in the room, all of which he missed during his first time here, just that morning.

Discord thought back to the lustful feeling that filled his mind when he first noticed Spike’s tool. He couldn’t help himself at the time, but he needed a closer look... even a taste of it, but, right now, there was nothing to distract him, nothing to allure him, only the things that Spike chose to surround himself with, which practically screamed his personality and life choices; exactly what Discord was there to find out.

“So, what was it that made me go mad with lust for him?” He asked himself as he took a closer look at every single object in the room.

Nothing... with everything he looked at; with all the things he went through, he couldn’t find anything. “Maybe I’m just pent up after so many thousands of years. Maybe just the sight of him doing that brought up the age old feeling in my crotch.”

He made his way past a mirror, only to stop to look at himself, questioning what he was even doing, ‘why am I being so feminine around him?’ He asked himself as he looked over his explicit maid outfit.

He rid himself of the clothes in a flash of magic, and smirked as he began flexing in the mirror, his body taking on a mockingly masculine form. Yet his smirk faded as he wiggled his rump, the butt plug was still buried in his ass, serving it’s purpose of keeping the drakes loving seed inside of him. Discord raised his hand to snap his fingers and be gone of both the plug and the cum...

But he couldn’t bring himself to do it, “why is this so fucking hard!” He growled as he stormed out of the room, headed to the next location of his recent ruse. He flew into the den and taken the form of Rarity, only to feel yet another pang in his heart, increasing his anger.

“Just getting turned on by a simple dragon shouldn’t be doing all this to me!” He yelled at himself, shaking his head, “I’ve only had one other interaction with the guy, for Pete’s sake!”

Discord thought back to that very incident: when he was first released from his stone prison, and had taken control over Ponyville.

* * * *

Discord flew around with a cocky grin, watching the citizens of his new Chaos Capital. “Everything’s working out so wonderfully!” He chuckled as he past by an arguing couple.

True to say, everything was running smoothly, at least until he sensed something off in his new playground. “I must have missed one... and that’s an easy fix!” He said as he melted into a puddle, which evaporated almost instantly.

He came back together right in front of the Golden Oak Library, which was one of the very few places he left as it was. “This shouldn’t take long,” he said, cracking his knuckles as he walked in.

He looked around for any pony who could’ve been hiding out in the tree home; anypony shivering in the chandeliers, cowering in the closets, or trembling under the tables, only to find an out of place basket in the upper floor of the house, along with the sleeping young drake inside of it. Discord smirked as an idea came to his mind, something that would make things a bit more interesting.

He opened up a portal into the drake’s mind and dove right in, splashing out water like it was a pool, only for him to shake himself dry soon after. “Now, let’s see how this little whelp thinks,” he said with a grin as he took a look at the many different thoughts, dreams, and nightmares that were floating through the drake’s head.

It didn’t take him long to find something that interested him: a nightmare. One that was pushed to the very back of his mind and locked up tight, the image it showed was of Spike, curled up and sobbing to himself.

“I think I found something,” Discord sang as he grabbed the lock and turned it into scattering metallic birds.

The nightmare immediately busted forth, growing immensely in size as Discord smirked, watching the nightmare rewinded itself to the start, only to grin even wider as he witnessed Spike’s greatest fear: being ignored; having his heart broken down by everypony in his life, piece by piece; abandoned by everyone he knew and loved.

Yet the best part, in Discord’s opinion, was the very last part of the Nightmare: Twilight, the elements, and even the sparkle family shoving Spike out of his home, telling him that they never wanted to see him again. This killed the drake on the inside, and he started sobbing while the ponies showed no mercy for the young one’s tears, closing the door in front of him.

The nightmare ended and Discord pulled Spike out of the nightmare, standing him up before himself and pointed him at the night.

Spike was confused at first, but soon noticed the bizarre creature before him and jumped back, firing out question after question that came to him, “who the hay are you?! Where are we?!? What do you want!?!?”

Discord pinched the dragon’s lips, making him go rigged from the contact, “calm down. I am Discord, and I’m not here to hurt you. I just wanted to show you something,” he said as he turned the drake back around.

With some quick manipulation, Discord changed up the Nightmare, “Spike, do you think anypony really cares about you? You’re nothing more than a pet to them... or worse, just a simple minded beast, nothing like anypony else!” He said, showing some darker parts of his fear, “and they think they can just toss you aside like it’s nothing.”

Spike’s tears returned as he witnessed the darker version of his nightmare before him. He collapsed to his knees and the color slowly began to fade from his body, both the one in his mind and the one in reality.

“However, I can give you the chance to get back at all the ponies who’ve abandoned you,” Discord said, lifting the drake’s cheek with his tail. “All you have to do is join me.”

Spike thought about what Discord’s shown him, and his color started fading faster, which was a good sign.

“...No ...No, I won’t do it!” He barked as all the color returned to his scales, the nightmare shrinking back down, and the birds returning to a lock even stronger than before.

“How did you...” Discord started, befuddled by the dragon’s will to resist his chaotic powers, but before he could say anything else, something overtook Spike, something that gave him much more confidence, “GET OUT! NOW!”

With that, Discord was launched out of Spike’s mind, hitting the library wall with an overly dramatic splat. He slid down to the floor and gave himself a hard shake, trying to get himself out of his stupor before looking over to the slowly waking drake, growling and teleporting out of the library before the dragon noticed.

He floated outside the window as the drake woke up, looking around for anyone else in the room, partially frightened by what happened in his head, as well as the creature that tried to change him, “Discord?”

Having seen enough, the chaotic spirit left, thinking back to what he’d seen in the dragon’s mind, particularly the fact that he was loyal to a fault, “looks like he could be another candidate for the elements... heck, he might even be a better choice than Rainbow Dash.

“But that will power... So very strong for such a young dragon. I’ve never encountered anyone, other than Celestia and Luna, that was able to resist me so easily, and even they had to build up to it,” Discord said to himself as he sat back on his throne.

“I might want to keep an eye on him...” Discord said as he stroked his goatee. “He might not be much at the moment, but, when he gets older, perhaps in just a few hundred years, he could prove to be a threat,” but after that, he snickered. “So I’ll just have to worry about him, later. Right now, I’ve got five broken ponies to have some fun with.”

* * * *

Back in the present, Discord did away with his projector, still rolling around his memories of that day. “I mean, I only admired his will power, and how much he cared for his friends,” Discord said. “But it seems that my feelings have gotten much deeper than that.”

Discord racked his mind, trying to make sense of all of this, and, after a little over an hour of thinking, he came up with a plan. “I don’t know how Spike will react, but we’re gonna have a night out on the town! This’ll be the perfect way to get my feeling in order, and he’ll be none the wiser,” he chuckled. “It’ll just be a guys night out for him.”

Discord’s ear twitched as he heard the castle doors open, followed by the sound of claws clicking against the crystal floors. “Sounds like Spike’s back,” he said to himself as he floated down to meet him.

Spike seemed to be much more relaxed than he was when he left, or at any time they’ve been in the same house. “Why does it have to be Crystals...” the drake thought aloud as he took a closer look at everything. “Ever since the Crystal Empire’s return, everything’s been freaking made out of crystal.”

“Funny, I thought you’d enjoy that, seeing that you eat them,” Discord mocked as he snuck up behind the drake.

Spike jumped, but only a little, quickly recovering and facing the mischievous spirit, “well, you can only have so much of a good thing before you get sick of it,” he said, scratching the back of his head.

Discord raised his eyebrow at how Spike was acting: he wasn’t as panicky as he was before... he was actually standing still, for the most part.

“And, Discord... after some thinking, I’ve actually wanted to say that I’m sorry for how I’ve been acting. After talking it out with somepony, I’ve realised that I’ve been overreacting. I mean, everypony seems to be getting used to having you around, for the most part, but I’m still cowering in fear, or treating you differently because... well, even though you’ve changed and haven’t tried taking over equestria in the past few years... it’s still kinda... there, you know?” Spike stated, trying to make it sound coherent, even if it’s just to himself.

Discord was surprised by the apology; that simply giving Spike an hour to think things over seemed to be the best thing for the drake, and that he still hasn’t mentioned a single word about his times with discord in disguise. Though Discord didn’t really know if he should’ve felt relieved or concerned about that, seeing that Spike hadn’t thought too deeply about why Pinkie, or even Rarity, would decided to pay him a visit and perform such activities with/on him.

“Well... thank you, Spike, and after some thought, myself, about why Fluttershy wanted me to do this, I’ve decided that I might as well try to make a new friend,” he lied with a shrug. “But this’s just to make her happy. If we can’t be friends, then I can at least say I tried,” he said as he summoned a cotton candy cloud, laying himself atop it.

“Yeah, I guess I kinda deserve that. But why don’t we just start all over... not literally, of course, since I imagine you have that kind of power, but why don’t we just reintroduce ourselves and start over from here?” Spike said with a sheepish smile.

“Hm... alright. If you’re willing to give it a shot...” Discord said as he gave his signature grin.

But before Spike could utter even a single word in response, Discord wrapped himself around him, and, as he did so, he seemed even bigger than he was before. His snake like body almost completely encased the dragon as his head and neck towered over him, only to lower and meet him, eye to eye, shining over him with a slightly ominous glow. “ I’m Discord, the spirit of Chaos and Disharmony.”

Spike shivered a bit from fear, thinking that if Discord was this serious when he was first freed, this was mostly likely how things would’ve gone when he met the six. “Um... I am Spike, the Dragon.”

After a small smirk from the oversized spirit, he quickly unraveled himself from the drake and reverted back to his normal size, which was just a head or two taller than him, “nice to meet ya, Spike!” He said with a grin, shaking Spike’s hand, which, in turn, shook Spike’s entire body along with it.

After the handshake, Spike stumbled back a bit, being somewhat dizzy and feeling like he got damn near close to getting whiplash. “uh... likewise...” he said as he regained his balance.

“Now, I’d recommend we do whatever it is new friends do, even though I really don’t know what that entails... I’ll be back shortly,” he proclaimed as he disappeared in flash.

Spike was confused for a second, but marked it up to Discord being Discord and decided to just go about his normal day, which meant that when Twilight and the girls weren’t around, it wasn’t much more than reading and normal cleaning and maintenance. Though the fact remained that Discord’s already taken care of cleaning the entire castle, and that Spike’s already read just about every book there was that looked even remotely interesting to him, even the ones they recovered from the old Everfree castle....

“Wow... I literally have nothing to do... other than clean my room, and that’s only if Discord stuck to just cleaning up his mess,” Spike sighed, facepalming his claw and making his way to his room. When he arrived, he got a relatively fresh look at the state of Disarray he’d left it in. He groaned at all the work he needed to do, while acknowledging that it’s all the fault of his laziness. “Well... might as well take care of it now.”

It didn’t really take that long; a little more than an hour or so, to get his room back to perfect cleanliness. He had all his comic organized by issue and value, along with the novels he’s enjoyed reading over the years, his bed received freshly cleaned linens, and the floor was swept and mopped, giving it a fresh shine.

Lastly, he opened his window, allowing a gentle, cool breeze of fresh air to flow through his room, which he inhaled deeply and sighed in satisfaction, “perfect.”

And so, with the last of his chores finally finished and nothing else better to do, he climbed out of his window and began scaling the side of the castle, making his way up to the roof. Once he got there, he yet again took in the sights of the entire town, admiring its pleasant, rural beauty, as well as its substantial growth since he first arrived, all while never losing its calm, warm, homely feeling.

He turned his gaze up to see several pegasi enjoying the skies. A few, who Spike recognized, waved at him as they passed by, to which Spike gladfully returned the gestures before he laid down and relaxed. “Why’s today been so amazing?” He asked himself as he drifted off to a gentle sleep.

* * * *

Hours passed as the drake slept on the roof of the crystal castle, but eventually the sleeping dragon stirred, letting out a hearty yawn as he awoke from his nap. “Wow... I was out longer than I thought,” he mentioned as he saw the sun setting on the horizon.

“At least it wasn’t one of those century-long naps you kind normally takes,” Discord said from behind him.

As he said that, Spike yelped and shot into the air like a cat, landing on all fours with his spikes and tail pointedly raised from the scare, “damn it, Discord! Don’t do that!”

Discord tried his best to hold back his laughter, “sorry, Spike. I just couldn’t resist! And your reaction was priceless!” He bellowed, falling over and rolling with laughter.

Spike rolled his eyes and relaxed, even laughing a bit, himself, “yeah, I guess it was pretty funny.”

It took a short while before the two calmed down from their laughing fits and saw the time, deciding to head inside. “By the way, I’ve finally thought of something we can do together, for our first friendly activity,” Discord mentioned as they made their way down the halls of the castle, side by side with the drake.

“Oh, and what would that be?” He asked as he looked over to Discord.

“A little birdy told me that there’s a new arcade opening up in town, tomorrow... wanna check it out?” He asked with a grin.

Spike’s ear fins perked up, “really?! Sure! It’s gonna be so cool!”

Discord chuckled, seeing Spike getting so giddy at just the idea of going to an arcade, “so how does around noon, tomorrow, sound?”

“Perfect!” Spike said, running off to his room and shouting, “this is gonna be awesome!”

But before Spike could get too far, Discord popped in front of him, blocking his path. “You didn’t let me finish. I was going to say, ‘how does around noon, tomorrow, sound? Because it sounds like much too long a wait for me, so how about we go right now?’” And with a snap of his fingers, the two disappeared from the castle.

Chapter 5

View Online

Chapter 5

Spike shook off the headache from Discord’s teleportation. “That never gets any easier,” he grumbled to himself as he stood up and looked to see where he was.

It didn’t take him long to figure it out, what with what Discord said just before, and his night vision kicking in, he realized that he was in the middle of an arcade, though it wasn’t just any arcade, if the signs hanging around were any indication, it really was the brand new one that’s scheduled to open tomorrow.

“Discord?” Spike asked, trying to keep his voice down, in case anypony was nearby. “Where are you?”

“Over here, Spike!” Discord announced as loud as he could from the other side of the building, playing one of the games that he’s turned on.

Spike, in a moment of panic, dashed over as quickly as he could, avoiding all the games, stools, tables, and everything else between him and covering the draconequus’ muzzle, “keep your voice down! What if somepony hears us?” He hissed, just loud enough for Discord to hear.

Discord pried the dragon off his head and went back to his game as he spoke, “don’t worry, Spike. Nopony will hear us, see us, or even know we are in here. I’ve enchanted the entire building so that nopony that looks inside will hear or see anything more than how it was before we got here.” He cheered, having won the first level of his game.

Spike covered his ears from the blaring noise of Discord’s over the top celebration, and after a few moments of nopony coming to see what all the commotion was about, he finally sighed in relief, “still, we shouldn’t even be here! We could’ve waited until tomorrow, like everypony else!”

“That’s precisely why we’re here! Why come in with everyone else, when all they do is crowd the games and make them impossible to play?” Discord said with a wave of his hand, “with this, we can have the place all to ourselves and play all the games we want! Before anypony else!”

With another snap of his fingers, the entire building came to life; every machine was turned on, the lights, signs, and games flashed bright, neon colors, loud music began playing, and copious clones of Discord went to work cooking confections and pouring drinks.

Discord also summoned clones of various shapes and sizes to enjoy the new arcade with them, and not just clones of himself, but of ponies, griffins, even Diamond Dogs, but only a few, so that they wouldn’t be too much of a burden to them. “Come on, Spike. Enjoy your life and be a little naughty for once,” Discord whispered into his ear.

Spike looked around at how awesome everything was, all the energy that was flowing through the building with Discord’s magic, “well... maybe...”

“Maybe isn’t good enough,” Discord said. “But this should change that,” he finished as he brought out a brand new, never before seen Power Ponies Game.

Spike gasped at the sight in front of him, too focused to even notice Discord’s toothy grin, “what do you say now?”

“Well... if nopony’s gonna find out... we might as well enjoy ourselves,” he rationalized, starting up the game with a massive grin.

“That’s the spirit! No harm in breaking a few rules every now and then!” Discord cheered, the music turning itself up even louder and every being Discord summoned starting to enjoy themselves alongside the two.

* * * *

After playing a few of the games, hunger struck the drake, prompting him over to one of the booths to take a seat, and, seeing this, one of Discord’s clones floated by and dropped off a menu before flying off again.

“Enjoying yourself?” The original Discord asked as he sat across from him, a joyous smile gleaming across his face.

“You bet I am! This is the most fun I’ve had in years!” Spike replied, happily matching the draconequus’ smile.

“Glad to hear it! Are you ready to order?” He said, motioning one of his clones over.

“Yeah! I’ll have some Ruby Steak!” Spike said, licking his lips.

“Steak, hm? I didn’t expect a dragon like you to ever even think about eating meat,” Discord said with a slight tint of surprise.

“Well, the others don’t know, and you’re the first one I’ve actually told,” he sheepishly said.

“That clears things up a bit... and while we’re on the topic, I don’t really know much about you. I mean, other than the simple things that everypony knows: assistant to the Princess of Friendship, the only dragon resident in Equestria, savour of the Crystal Empire, and the Equestria Games incident... but, other than that, I’m clueless,” Discord said, thanking one of his clones as it brought them two mugs of The Apple Family’s Famous Hard Apple Cider™.

“Well, I could say the same for you: other than being set in stone, twice, being the spirit of chaos and disharmony, Fluttershy being your first real friend, and that you knew Tirek, you’re walking question mark, yourself,” Spike pointed out, taking a sip of his drink.

“Touche,” Discord replied, taking a large swig of his own. “Well, how about we take turns asking each other one question at a time?”

“Hm... that sounds fair.” Spike said, sitting back in his seat. “So why don’t you ask first question, seeing that it was your idea, after all.”

“Alright...” Discord said, stroking his goatee as he thought up a question for the drake, “let’s start at the beginning: how did you end up in Twilight’s care?”

“Well, I was given to Twilight as an egg to hatch. It was part of the entrance exam to Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns, of which she could only have gotten in if she was able to hatch me, and, as you see, she succeeded. After that, it’s pretty straightforward: we grew up together, but I stayed at the castle because Twilight was too young to care for me.”

“Huh... that answered more than I thought it would. Either way, it’s your turn. Hit me with whatever you want to know,” he said as he downed the entire mug.

“How did you come to be? Since, from what I know, you’re the only draconequus to have ever existed,” he honestly stated, curious as to if he even had a family to speak of.

“Well, I can honestly say that I don’t know all too much about that, myself. All I do know is what the god-like beings told me when I was created. I was made from everything that was against the norm; made to cause disruption and disorder throughout the world, because the universe would be put out of whack; because it was necessary for balance; or some nonsense like that,” he said with a wave of a paw.

Spike was surprised to hear this: there was something even more powerful than Discord? And that if he, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight were already considered the most powerful beings in the eyes of everyone on the planet, what chance do any of us have to understand anything about such a thing.

“Uh... Equestria to Spike!” Discord said through a loudspeaker, knocking the drake’s thoughts back to reality.

“Oh, yeah. Sorry about that... I just never thought there could be anything stronger than you or the princesses,” Spike said. “I mean, just finding out about Tirek was bad enough... but he needed others to get to where he was, and you’re talking about something vastly more powerful,” Spike said as he thought about it a bit longer.

But before Discord could open his mouth to ask his next question, their food was delivered to them. Spike’s eyes grew wide and his mouth began watering at the freshly cooked, ruby fill Steak alongside a platter of hay fries, all placed right in front of him.

“This looks awesome!” He said, picking up his fork and diving right into his meal, cutting right into the steak and nearly breaking the utensils as he did so.

He ended up tossed the utensil aside and picking it up with his claws, ripping chunk after chunk out of it, tossing them into his mouth and moaning from the flavorful sensation presented to him. The texture was just right; easily sliced through by his teeth, but tender enough for him to chew the flavor out of it, all cooked to perfection with the crunch of rubies packed within.

Once the steak was devoured, Spike licked his fingers clean and rather lewdly moaned, enjoying the leftover taste. Discord blushed at the sight of Spike’s long, forked tongue dancing across his finger, clearing them of what little was left of his food. Discord cleared his throat to get the drake’s attention, and Spike smiled with a small blush of his own.

“Sorry, that steak was much better than I thought it was gonna be,” he said, politely removing the last bits with his napkin.

“I could see that... and hear it,” he snickered.

Spike’s blush grew, but he shook it off as quickly as he could, “let’s just get back to the questions.”

Discord nodded and they settled back in their seats, only discord wasn’t quite ready to ask a question just yet, “alright, but before we get to that, allow me to say something else about what we were talking about, before you started wolfing down your meal: for all I know, yes. There is another, higher power outside of the six of us ‘gods’, as you call us. Though what I’m SURE of, is that neither Celestia nor Luna, or any of the princess know about their existence.”

“Then why not tell them? Inform them about this, and maybe they could help get in contact with this being and learn so much about our world that we never could’ve dreamed of answering,” Spike suggested.

Discord was silent for a moment, “believe me, Spike, I’ve considered it. Yet, in the short time I was there, with them, I saw so much... When I was sent here, I thought about everything I saw, and learned so many things that I knew most of which are better left unheard by anyone,” he said with an unusually serious tone and his eyes giving a brief menacing glow.

The silence hung deftly in the air after Discord’s words. Spike could tell that he was already digging too deep into the subject, and it wasn’t the time for either of them to talk any more about such matters.

“Any who! Let’s move on from this dreary topic! I believe you just asked me two questions in a row, so I think it’s only fair that I get to ask you two as well,” Discord said as he booped the dragon’s nose.

“Okay. Ask away,” Spike said with a smile, liking the sudden mood change.

“Alright, though I have to be honest and say that this one’s a multi-part question, so I’m gonna count it as both of mine: how do you felt about each of your friends?” Discord asked, “I figure you’ve been with them for quite a while, so you must really be attached to them.”

“Well, you’re right. I am attached to them, they are my friends, and, on occasion, they are like family,” Spike said with a warm smile as he looked back on all the time he spent with the group. “I’ve never had a chance to get close to anypony other than Twilight, her family, and Celestia when we live in Canterlot, but when we came here and met the others and their families, our nonexistent circle of friends grew into something. Something that caused the both of us to change for the better.”

“Twilight finally came out of her anti-social shell, at least after the two of you came here,” Discord chuckled.

“Exactly! Which was good for the both us, otherwise I wouldn’t have gotten to meet the other elements. But as for them, individually... it’s rather hard for me to say what I think about them, other than that they’re really good friends... and that all the elements shine through them, not just the ones they hold,” Spike explained.

“Well that is grand and all, but that’s not what I meant, Spike,” Discord said. “How do you feel about them?”

“Well... they’re kind, though rather forgetful at times. And they do mange to lose their cool, sometimes, but that’s part of their charm,” the drake answered.

“Come on, Spike! We’re both adults here! You can be honest with me! We’re guy friends, after all!”

“What does that have to do with anything?”

“It means that you can tell me all the secrets you’ve been hiding from them. You have spent plenty of time around these good looking mares, and you spent most you time short then all of them, giving you to ability to do all the staring that you’ve hoped beyond hope that they’d never notice; all the fantasies you’ve concocted in your head when you’re all alone; all the times you find yourself reaching for their...”

“W-w-why would you want to know about that?”

“Because I already know that if we went along with you on the innocent route, we would’ve just end up with us talking about the element they represent. Like how Loyal Rainbow is, how generous Rarity is... blah, blah, blah,” Discord said, making a gagging motion.

“Well, they are the elements of friendship and harmony. Why wouldn’t I like that stuff about them?” Spike asked, rubbing his arm, “but...yeah... I kinda... also find them attractive, in a way...”

“Ah, So I’m not the only one that thinks that they’re beautiful mares with bountiful attributes... but, for now, I’ll just settle for your description of their best features,” Discord said as he rested his head in his claws.

“W-well... um... I guess you might’ve noticed that I have a thing for...”

“Rarity, yes, I believe the entire world knows about THAT... But what is it about her, that you like?”

Spike blushed as he was way too embarrassed to say anything.

“Spike there must be something about her that makes you turn your head faster than normal.”

“Well, there is something about the way she acts,” Spike said.

“So you like the high class snobs... boring,” Discord said with a yawn. “You grew up around enough of them in Canterlot, did you not? So why would you go after a mare like that?”

Spike growled and rolled his eyes, “it reminds me of me and Twi’s old home, and she’s just so perfect: a high-class mare that’s enjoying her life in such a simple town.”

“But still stuck up and snobbish,” Discord said, crossing his arms.

“Though not NEARLY as bad as even the better nobles, you have to admit.”

“Touche... and what about the farm pony?”

“She has a name, you know,” Spike flatly commented.

“I know: Applejack; what do you think about her? What would you say her most attractive feature is?”

“I think we’ve gone far enough with this, alright? I don’t think...”

“So Rarity was the only one you’ve thought was beautiful?”

“N-no... Applejack’s got her good points, as well..."

“Such as...”

“Well... she looks really good when she’s hard at work... kicking the apples down, and all...”

“So you like the strong, hard-working mares?”

“N-y-not... kinda... but I’m usually too focused on her... um...”

Discord leaned in closer, “her what, Spike?”

“Flank...” he whispered, just barely loud enough for the spirit to hear.

“Ah, so you do like the mares with a plump yet shapely rump!?” Discord could barely contain his laughter from Spike’s sudden, red appearance, nearly shrinking under the table as he did so. “It’s about time I got something good out of you!”

“B-b-b-but that’s not all I like about her! She’s got a great personality, and...” he was shut up by Discord’s claw.

“I know, Spike. But this is part of guy-talk: being freely open to discuss the female form. Do you understand?”

“Y... yeah, I get it... but I’m still kinda uncomf...”

“Yes, yes. I know, I know...” Discord said as he signaled for another round of cider, “but that nervous, embarrassed feeling will degrade over time, into a proper male-male-friend relationship.”

“Is that really what that means?”

“Like I said before: it means being able to talk about the thing you can’t say with your female friends... and can you honestly think you could say ANY of that with them?”

Spike thought for a moment about what would happen if he even tried to have this conversation with any of his friends... or even his acquaintances. He shivered at the thought of what they might do to him...

“Yeah... you may have a point...”

“Of course I do! So cut loose and relax! This is a safe-zone, Spike! Here’s where you can say all the naughty stuff you want and I’ll join in with ya, laughing all the way!” Discord said as he gave the drake a reassuring smile.

Spike saw it and nodded, getting a bit more confidence about his situation, even going to think about the next mare in his group of friends on his own, “well... I’ve always noticed that Pinkie’s got some amazing curves! Like, more than anypony! And she makes it work!”

“That’s what happens when you go on an all sugar diet: you put on plenty of plump pounds,” Discord giggled.

“But she works it like a champ, making her all the more huggable and cuddly... and when she bounces...”

“Fuckable?” Discord stated bluntly, smirking as he did.

“Um... yeah... That, for a more rudimentary term,” Spike said at the time, but his mind was far away; way back to when he received his blowjob from the pink party pony.

Unknowingly to him, a smug, yet goofy grin grew on the drakes face, only serving to make Discord chuckle as he could already tell what the dragon was thinking about, “you remembering something special she did for you?”

“W-what?! N-No...” He stammered, doing a horrible job of hiding it.

“Don’t lie to me, Spikey,” he said, wanting to tease him a bit more about it. “I might not be Applewhatever, but I do know a lie when I hear one, especially a bad one like that.”

Spike sighed and, after another moment of mulling it over, he decided that Discord would’ve found out about it sooner than later, especially seeing that he was so close to the mare in question, “alright... she came into my room this morning and... she somehow managed to know that I was... pleasuring myself, at the time... and she gave me head...”

“Was she wearing a discord mask?”

“What!?”

“Oh, it’s just that I found the mask while I was cleaning up, and I was wondering where it came from...” Discord giggled.

Spike thought back to when he thought he saw: Discord giving him the BJ at the start, but it must’ve been Pinkie’s mask, “well, yeah, she was. Which would explain a few things. But why does she even have that in the first place?”

“She’s Pinkie. Not even I understand her, sometimes.”

“Yeah, I guess it was a silly question,” Spike said with a chuckle.

“Kinda,” he snickered. “Now, three down, three to go. What about Rainbow Dash? I wouldn’t think you’d be into somepony like her, but you actually surprised me with Applejack.”

“Well... as surprising as it may be, even with her overly cocky attitude and occasional selfishness, I do find her slim, athletic figure quite a turn on,” Spike said, actually getting more comfortable with these kinds of things.

“She’s quite the contrast from Pinkie.”

“She is, but the way I see it’s that they’re both sexy in their own ways. I just like them... no matter what their size or their body type,” Spike replied with a shrug, feeling relaxed for a change.

Discord simply nodded in understanding, at least before a grin grew right across his face, “well, now there’s only two left: Fluttershy and Twilight.”

Spike didn’t say a word, he only stared at Discord with wide, blank eyes. The truth was that Spike is attracted to both of the mares in question, but... he was once again having second thoughts about saying it... only, this time, MUCH stronger than before.

Fluttershy was just so innocent and kind, while Twilight was like a big sister to him. Though even with those factors in mind, he’d still find himself randomly thinking about them in naughty ways.

“Spike, I know you find them just as attractive as the others, and you know I won’t get upset about what you tell me about them. Plus, what we say here is confidential; they’ll never know a thing about it, I promise,” Discord said, making a quick Pinkie Promise with him.

Spike sat back in his seat, mulling it over. On one hand, he’s already told him so much of what he finds attractive about the others, yet it was still gonna be a struggle for him to say it out loud.

“I’ll make it easier on you, then,” Discord said as he reeled his head back and slammed it into Spike’s.

Instead of an immense, throbbing pain, Spike was surprised to find that Discord’s entered into his mind. After which, Discord was looking around and noticing how different Spike’s mind was to the last time he’d been in, such as the neatly organized rows of books that was once just randomly spewed rows of thoughts, memories, and dreams.

“Now let’s find out where our little friend, here, keeps his dirty thoughts,” he said as he skimmed the edges of each book, reading their titles and, eventually, reaching the more... suggestive ones.

“Let’s see. Shouldn’t be long now,” he as he reached the end of the shelf. “Ahah!”

Discord then pulled down the last two books from the shelf: one purple and one buttercup yellow, each with Twilight and Fluttershy’s names on them, respectively. Having found his goal, he then brought forth a chair, so he could actually start reading them.

“Discord, don’t!” Spike’s brain screamed at the intruder.

But Discord simply ignored it, sitting down in his chair and opening up the books to get the first, quick glances at what Spike first thought of them, only to have them forcefully pulled from his grasp. Discord’s shock only grew as he found himself being tossed out of Spike’s head.

Once he was out, Spike rubbed his temples in an attempt to ease the pain, all while Discord watched Spike in surprise, that was the second time he’s been kicked out of Spike’s mind. No pony, not even Celestia or Luna, has had such luck trying to keep him out.

“Discord! Don’t do that!” Spike growled with a slight blush.

“How... how did you... throw me out of your mind?” Discord asked, still in shock, “You did the same thing when I was first released.”

“Uh... I don’t really know...” Spike said as he thought about it, “I just, really didn’t want you poking around their, is all.”

“Interesting. Not even Sunbutt or Moonbutt are able to eject me from their thoughts with that much ease. It must have something to do with the fact that Dragons have a much better mental fortitude... or that your kind’s naturally resistant and adaptive to magic.”

“Well, maybe... but that’s besides the point, right now! You can’t just go digging around others pony’s heads, like that!” Spike scolded the spirit.

“Come now, Spike. I meant no harm: guy-talk, remember? Besides...” Discord said as he brought up two pictures and laid them on the table between them, “I got what I needed.”

Spike looked down to the first photo and his heart nearly stopped. It was a picture of Twilight in a tight, button-up shirt, a short skirt that left her pair of lace panties plainly visible to anyone that stood behind her, and, to top it all off, she had her mane tied back in a bun, matching the pair of square-framed glasses sitting atop her muzzle.

She had a powerful look in her eyes, telling him that he could, but couldn’t look. A look that told him that she was in charge, and that she’d make sure he knew it.

“And I think that’s enough of the first one, because this next one’s even better; I was actually able to get a lot more out of your thoughts of Fluttershy,” Discord said, licking his lips as he passed it to Spike.

Spike looked over and his jaw dropped yet again, this time as he watched the picture move, like a show from a projector, even having sound as it played.

* * * *

“Spikey, the cookies are done!” Fluttershy called out from her cottage kitchen.

A younger Spike rushed down the stairs with an excited grin, “coming, mom!” He said, reaching the bottom of the stairs and bolting into the kitchen.

He eagerly jumped into his seat and awaited his sugary treat, looking over to his ‘mother’ as he sat there, unable to look away from her form. He started to feel something stirring below his waist, but the smell of double chocolate gem cookies overridden his senses.

“They smell delicious, mom!” He said as he saw her place the hot tray on the counter, carefully moving the cookies to the plate.

She smiled and carried the plate over to him with her wing, “I hope so. I really want you to enjoy them.”

Spike quickly dug into the chocolatey sweet before him, it's fresh, gooey dough melted in his mouth, leaving the crunchy gems behind, making him give a soft moan. He was obviously enjoying the cookies, but, after a few, he felt himself getting thirsty.

“Mom, can I have some milk?”

“Of course. Anything for my little dragon,” she gleefully said, giving him a lengthy, motherly kiss on his cheek.

He smiled happily, which she gladly returned before taking off her apron, revealing her milk-filled mammaries, “I’ll feed you on the couch.”

Spike nodded and hopped off his chair, taking his plate of confections with him to the living room, of which Fluttershy was already laying down on her side on the couch, giggling at how mesmerized Spike was by her teats.

She patted the spot next to her, getting the drake’s attention before climbing up beside her and, with just a small nod from mommy, latching onto one of her teats, eagerly drinking the white fluid.

The mare bit her lip and let out of small groan of both pain and pleasure, which quickly faded into a sigh of relief and release, all the while Spike moaned from his silky, wet snack.

“Now don’t drink too fast, Spikey. You might get hiccups,” she cooed as she sat back and enjoyed the sensation.

Spike nodded in reply before switching from one teat to the other, his claws groping the mellons as he drank. He began to feel a second arousal, one that he’s felt before, but still didn’t understand it: his member coming forth from it’s hiding spot between his legs.

Fluttershy felt Spike’s tool poking her...

* * * *

Spike furiously clawed up the picture, his face a new shade of red and purple from both embarrassment and arousal as his body became out of breath, trying to calm down.

Discord was sitting back in his chair, smirking at the drake, “such a naughty dragon~”

Spike sat back once he gained control of his breathing, covering his face with his claws, “okay, now you know!” He said as his claws dug into his scales.

Discord knew he’d be embarrassed, but he didn’t think it would’ve gone this far. “Spike you need to calm down. I don’t think any differently of you... and I did Pinkie Promise that I wouldn’t tell a soul,” he said, patting the drake on his shoulder.

Spike relaxed as he heard and felt Discord’s message, which he could tell he was honestly sincere, even to the point where he blushed, yet again, but this time from Discord’s gentle rubbing, at least before he slowly pulled away.

“Well, I think that’ll be enough Q&A for now. Lets go have some fun!” Discord shouted, standing up with a smile and wink, flying off to enjoy more games and drink.

“That was... weird...” Spike said before quickly brushing it off and leaving the table to enjoy the rest of his night.

To both of their surprises, they actually talked quite a bit more throughout the night, playing the many games the building had to offer, particularly the multiplayer ones. On which, Spike quickly learned that Discord was just as much of a challenge to beat as Luna, but still possible. And, with that, the night went on, neither smile leaving their faces.

Spike also learned that dragons can hold their alcohol much better than any other creature could, seeing how every griffon, pony, diamond dog, and all the other varieties were smash beyond belief. Though, the thing is, Discord never let Spike’s mug go empty, so, by every means, the unconscious creatures strewn around the place didn’t have nearly as much as he did. But even without that, he found that spending so much time with another guy had him thinking differently: he couldn’t quite put his claw on it, but something about spending so much quality time with Discord turned him to thinking that they should’ve done this so much sooner.

And as they moved to the next set of games, they saw one of the newer games that have yet to be seen anywhere else. Even Spike’s only read about it in a few of the letters he’s received from Luna, ones with any bits and pieces of information she could get on the newest games, and the setup before him matched the descriptions perfectly.

“Hey, Discord,” Spike said, getting his attention.

“Yeah, Spike?” He replied as he landed on the ground.

“Thanks for bringing me out here. It’s been a blast!” Spike said with a grin, “I never knew what I was missing! I... guess I kinda just got used to spending my time with the girls.”

Discord couldn’t help but blush a bit, “no problem, Spike. I’ve actually been enjoying myself as well. It’s been faust knows how long since I’ve spent this much time with another guy... must’ve been the 10:1 female ratio that made it so damn near impossible... but it also makes it that much more important.”

“Yeah, maybe the rest of the week won’t just be me trying to avoid you the entire time. Which, to be honest, was my plan after the first night, what with all the craziness you had going on, and all,” he sheepishly confessed, to which Discord just chuckled.

“I would’ve found a way to lure you out eventually,” he teased the drake, nudging his shoulder as he did.

“I highly doubt that,” Spike said with a roll of his eyes, trying to act annoyed as he found himself chuckling along with him.

“And even if you did manage to stay in there the entire week, what would you do? Read comics and eat up your secret gem stash, which you might want to find a new hiding spot for,” Discord asked with a smirk.

Spike quickly put the pieces together and gave draconequus a glare, “how did you... I had that hidden in the most perfect spot!”

“Not as perfect as you might’ve thought, and they were aged perfectly, by the way,” Discord said, rubbing his stomach, causing Spike to facepalm.

After slowly dragging his hand down his face, Spike sighed, “well, I can worry about fixing that later. And... I... I really... didn’t plan any further than that...”

Discord couldn’t help but laugh at Spike, who sat himself down on the game’s chair, “no offense, Spike, but that plan was going to be an epic failure anyway.”

Spike simply stuck his tongue out as he waited for Discord to take the seat next to him, just now realizing that they were about the be the first customers to ever play the game.

Spike grew a massive grin as he took hold of the controls, “ready to get your tail handed to you?”

“Be careful what you say, spike, I might not be as big a gamer as Luna, but I can still wipe the floor with you.” Discord said, “in fact, how about we make this a bit more interesting with a little wager?”

Spike raised an eyebrow at this, “what did you have in mind?”

“Looser has to do whatever the winner tells them to do,” Discord said, giving the ~~sucker~~ drake a cocky smirk.

Spike rubbed his chin as he considered it.

“And if you think I’d use my magic to cheat, you’d be wrong,” Discord added.

“I didn’t think you would, but now that you bring it up...”

“Fine! I, once again, swear on my draconequus powers that I will not cheat,” Discord said, holding up his taloned hand, a spear of his golden plaid magic floating within it.

Spike was surprised he made such a promise again, even for something as silly as a small bet on a game, "he must really be taking our new friendship seriously."

“Okay. I accept your bet,” Spike said as he held out his hand.

Once Discord shook it, the game began.

* * * *

It took a while for them to get used to the control scheme, but once they did, they were relentless. It became a ferocious battle for the top score, both gaining leads left and right, only separated by the most insignificant number of points. Stage after stage the battle roared; power-ups, new lives, trinkets, nicknacks, all gained and utilized as they fought. At last, the final stage; the home stretch; the last chance either one had at grasping victory, and as they came closer and closer to the finish, their grips were shaky, their hands were cramping, and their sweat was pervasive.

That was until the final; game over screen. They were more exhausted than they should’ve been, and glad that it was finally over. They took their time to catch their breath before looking at their screens, ecstatic about their scores, but, more importantly, amazed that Spike took the victory by a mere 5 points.

“I won? ... I WON!” Spike cheered.

Discord’s jaw actually broke off from the shock. He knew that he was in the lead for most of the game, even if it was only by a hoof-ful of points, he knew that he had the power, control, and wisdom to beat even a hundred Spikes, and he knew that playing a game that was never before played would give him a good edge, but all he could do now was pick up his jaw and reattached it.

So, with a sigh, he crossed his arms and looked over to the ecstatic drake, “well, it would seem that you did. You won bet.”

“Come on, now, Discord. Don’t be such a sore loser,” Spike said as he gave the spirit a light punch on his shoulder.

“I am not sore loser. I...” Discord stopped as he noticed a stream of light shining into the room through one of the small cracks made by the blinds.

Spike took notice of his pause and quickly saw the rays of light as well, quickly washing his face of all his joyous expression. “Oh shit...”

They both rushed over to the windows, peering through them and... it was just as they feared: the sun was already peaking over the horizon, but not just that, there was a mass of ponies in front of the arcade, practically begging to get in.

“I think we’ve overstayed our welcome...” Discord nervously said as he snapped his fingers, causing the clones and summoned races to vanish. “And the spell was only for the outside of the building...”

“You think! We’ve gotta clean this place up!” Spike growled, gripping the sides of his head, mentally preparing himself for what he was about to do.

His years of cleaning up after a certain alicorn princess came into effect as he went on autopilot, rushing from station to station, wiping down every surface he could reach and kicking into place every scrap of trash from the floor, making it easier to pick up from their now apparent piles.

Discord stood in shock for a brief moment before snapping back and rushing off to the kitchen, cleaning and replenishing all the things his clones used up during the night, whether it be ingredients for the menu items, or the supply of alcohol at the bar.

The two’s enhanced hearing told them that the crowd was going crazy, and they could even make out the owner’s speech as he prepared to let the crowd in. They were low on time, and had to get out of there right now!

They frantically rushed to where the other’s been cleaning, and once they realized the other’s job was done, Discord snapped his fingers and they both vanished right as the doors opened and the ponies rushed inside, along with the staff.

They both collapsed on the ground of some random room of the castle.

“How did you manage to do all that?” Discord asked in amazement, “I mean, I had magic to help me, but you cleaned just as fast, if not faster than I did...”

“I guess years of cleaning up after a tornado of pure mess tends to give you the tricks of the trade...” Spike panted as he laid there and relaxed.

After several moments of silence, Discord finally sat up and said, “all that excitements gotten me famished, and breakfast sounds perfect right about now. Would you like anything, Spike?”

“Nah, I’m good,” the dragon replied, a content smile lingering on his face as he laid there, finally enjoying his life.

Chapter 6

View Online

Chapter 6

Spike spent most of the morning resting up; getting his energy back from their all-nighter, and after he finally got back to his feet, he decided to see what the damage was to his gem stash. He groaned loudly as he noticed every bit of it was gone, the only thing in its place was a small note that said, ‘IOU’.

“Damn-it, Discord,” Spike dejectedly sighed, burning the note and crossing his arms as he thought to himself, “now I gotta get a whole new stash... and that means going into Diamond Dog territory... again.”

Spike’s found that the best place for gems was none other than the territory of the Diamond Dogs. He didn’t enjoy going out there very often, but it was the best place, seeing how everywhere else he’s tried was was void of anything he’d want, and he’s also been quite lucky, since he hasn’t run into any trouble for quite a while.

“If I stay outside the boundaries, I got a better chance of not running into any of them, and I can also get a few emeralds and ambers while I’m there... it’s been awhile since I’ve had any of those,” Spike said with a smile, thinking about all the fresh gems he could get.

With his mind made up, he rushed out of his room with a brown sack in his claws.

“Going to get more gems?” Discord asked as he lazily laid on the ceiling above the drake.

“Well, yeah. I gotta stock up again, especially after you raided my snacks,” Spike said as he cocked his hips, staring up at the spirit.

“Hey, I left an IOU, so I did say I’d pay you back,” Discord retorted.

Spike raised an eyebrow, “and when did you plan on fulfilling that IOU?”

Discord just scrunched up his nose at the question.

“Yeah, I thought so,” Spike commented, shaking his head with a small chuckle. “Anyways, I’ll be back in a few hours. Don’t destroy the castle while I’m gone... I’d at least like a place to sleep tonight,” he told him, walking out the door as he did.

Discord waved at him before going back about his business, which included doing nothing. His stay here was rather boring without Spike or anypony around to have some sort of interaction with. Sure, he could go out into town, but there wasn’t anything going on that would’ve interested him, and he lacked the inspiration to play any new pranks. His mind wandered back to the night prior, and he chuckled as he remembered the good times he and Spike had that night. He could tell that Spike was seriously warming up to him as a friend, and that made Discord all the more giddy on the inside.

“Well... I know I’ve got feelings for the little titan now... what with the time we spent together last night and how grand it felt to be around him, and all,” Discord said to himself.

Trying to think more about the subject, Discord brought forth a clone to help talk things out with. “Well, if you ask me, you might want to dump those feelings for the drake,” the clone said.

“Now why would I do that?” The real spirit asked.

“He said it himself when you first sucked him off: he doesn’t swing that way.”

“So what if he doesn’t!? I can still have feeling for him.”

“But what’s the point if he won’t feel the same way about you? Honestly, Spike’s become to you what Rarity is to him... and we all know how Rarity really feels about him, seeing that she’s told the others, and that you just happened to be listening in on that conversation,” the clone said with an evil smirk.

Discord growled and grabbed hold of the clone, absorbing him back into his being. Granted, the chaotic spirit knew the clone was right, but he still couldn’t help crush on that certain someone, even if he knew he won’t love him back. Yet before he could become depressed, he took a deep breath, steeling his nerves.

“This isn’t the same as Spike and Rarity... I can feel that something’s gonna come out of it,” he solemnly said, vanishing into the Everfree, wanting to see how Spike was fairing.

* * * *

“FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCK!” Spike yelled as he ran as fast he could from the pack of Diamond Dogs trailing behind him.

“You won’t get away with our gems this time, dragon!” One of the leaders shouted as his pack chased him down.

Spike only managed to gather a few gems from the edge of the territory when their seemingly newly constructed patrol caught him from just under the surface, one that particularly watched and listened for any intruders. Spike managed to fight off a few of them, but it wasn’t long before every guard was alerted to his presence and he had to bail.

Spike weaved and ducked through the trees, into a clearing, ecstatic that he could see the Sweet Apple Acres’ fence on the other side. “Almost there!” Spike said, picking up his speed.

But the burst of energy was short lived as he was tackled to the ground by one of the grunts who managed to get close enough during the chase. Spike grunted as he hit the ground, hard, and began fighting the drooling mutt on top of him.

“Get off of me, you bastard!” He growled, giving the dog a good bashing, sounding like he managed to break a few ribs.

The grunt howled in pain as it toppled over to the side, allowing Spike to get up and look around, only to see that while he was wrestling one dog, the others got their chance to surround him.

“Looks like you have nowhere to run, you dumb lizard,” the Alpha, known as Rover, shrieked.

“Just let me leave with what I’ve got and I won’t bother you, or go anywhere near your turf again,” Spike said, trying to negotiate with them.

“Not gonna happen,” Rover growled. “You and that dumb pony annoyed us, years ago, and now you keep coming back here to steal our gems,” his raspy voice was annoying Spike to no end.

“Fine! If I give them back, will you leave me alone?” Spike offered, holding up the bag with his tail.

“No way! I want to be rid of you once and for all!”

Spike didn’t enjoy fighting, even though he was rather skilled at it; he never enjoyed the thought of physically hurting anyone, and it made him wince when he heard the weeping dog’s ribs break. Though from the sheer numbers he was up against, and what Rover just said, he knew he wasn’t getting out of this without a fight.

“Well, crap...” Spike muttered under his breath as he took up a defensive stance.

“Get the little shit!” Rover barked, letting loose the armor plated dogs upon the drake, all aiming to kill.

Spike stood his ground for a brief second, gauging his targets, before running towards a few of them, his claws and teeth at the ready. He first grabbed onto two of the grunts’ heads, bashing them together and knocking them out. One took that opening to jump onto his back, trying to put Spike in a choke hold, but Spike only gagged for a second before growling and slamming his head back into the dogs, the force of which crushed his helmet and made him go limp as he dropped to the ground.

“You guys can still get out of this in one piece! Just give up and we can go on with our lives!” Spike shouted as he roundhouse kicked several of his attackers, sending them flying.

His words fell on deaf ears, however, as several spears were jabbed at him, but they all broke when they made contact with his scales. In their surprise, Spike let loose a torrent of fire just over their heads, after all, he wasn’t aiming to kill, but to simply scare them away. His intentions were sadly impossible, by way of Rover’s orders to fight until the end.

“We will defeat you!” He growled as he ordered more of his guard dogs in.

“Just how many of you are their?!” Spike grunted as he was temporarily overrun by the many armored canines.

“Don’t worry, we’ve got your back!” A familiar voice called out as it dived into fray.

Spike was shocked, seeing Rainbow Dash bursting through the pile and freeing Spike just enough for him to get back to his feet, allowing him to breath more fire, both distancing himself from the dogs and weakening their metal armor, some of which were just barely starting to melt when he stopped, allowing them to scamper away, whimpering and howling in pain.

“Rainbow Dash!” Spike shouted as he looked around for the rainbow maned pegasus.

“Over here!” She called out, once again dive bombing the sea of grunts and causing a small explosion, sending a massive group of Diamond Dogs flying into the air.

But Spike’s attention was drawn to yet another voice joining the battle. “YEEHAW!” The mare's voice echoed as her rope flew through the air, capturing a clawful of the mutts.

Spike saw Applejack swinging the rope, and, in turn, the dogs around, over her head, like it was nothing. She gave it a hard yank, loosening the knot and sending the group flying right into the others.

The army-sized group of Diamond Dogs then began to recede, seeing how the two mares joined the fight. “Where do you think you are going, you useless... UGH!” Rover growled in rage as he watched soldier after soldier abandoning the fight.

Before long, Rover was all alone... standing before Spike, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack, who all walked up to him. “Looks like you’re outnumbered,” the drake said, cracking his knuckles.

Rover gulped and ran, but not without saying, “I’ll get you for...” His war-cry was cut short as a ball of dark-green fire apparently caught the tip of his tail alight.

Spike sighed before he fell to the ground, exhausted. “The things I do for gems...” he chuckled strenuously. “Thanks for the help, girls.”

“No problem, Spike. But ah just gotta ask: what in tarnation were you doing out here? Were ya tryin ta pick fights with them?!” AJ half asked, half yelled.

“Well... long story short, Discord ate my emergency gem supply and I needed to refill it... but the only good place for gems are in the Diamond Dog territory. So, one thing led to another and I was spotted and chased here,” Spike said, sitting up. “And that’s about the jist of it.”

“Oh yeah, I forgot Twilight said she was gonna be out of town for a while, and that Discord’s staying at the castle,” RD said.

“Was I the only one who didn’t know Discord was staying with me for the week?” Spike asked as he rolled his eyes.

“It’d seem so, Spike,” AJ stated, finally putting her rope away.

He simply facepalmed and groaned before letting out a sigh, “anyways, what are you two doing here? I didn’t think I was close enough to town, or even the farm, for either of you to get here as fast as you did.”

“Well, ah might not’ve heard ya’ll at first, but da dogs got Winnoa into a frenzy, so ah had ta see what was goin on,” AJ explained.

“And I’m here because I’m always looking for ponies to save!” Rainbow said with an overly confident grin.

“Nah, she was just asleep in one of mah trees and fell out while I was runnin’ past,” Applejack corrected with chuckle.

RD pouted and blushed a bit, “was not...”

“Don’t start arguing, you two,” Spike said, waving his hands between them.

“We ain't arguin’, Spike,” AJ said.

“Yeah, and you were awesome, back there!” RD excitedly shouted. “You probably didn’t even need us to beat up those dirty mutts!”

Spike sheepishly rubbed the back of his head, “I wouldn’t say that...”

“Don’t give me that! You were amazing! With all the pow pow, rar rar... and what you did with those claws!” Rainbow poorly described as she reenacted some of the moves. “That must’ve been some rush, huh?”

Spike tilted his head in slight confusion.

“You know... that rush of adrenalin you get when you get into some action!” She said as she got rather close to the drake.

“Um... yeah, I... guess you could say that...” Spike said, blushing a bit from her close proximity.

She grew a smirk, “and you know what else gets it pumping~?” She teasingly asked with a slight purr, her hoof now rubbing his inner thigh as she gave him a wink.

Spike’s blush reddened even deeper, what with the placement of her hoof and the fact his eyes kept wandering over her thin, muscular, athletic build. His face was practically red as he felt his second tail begin to grow. He would never expect Rainbow Dash of all mares to be coming onto him like this, and so suddenly, too. It almost seemed too out of the blue and random to be real.

“Rainbow Dash! What in the hay are ya’ll...” AJ stopped as she notice Spike’s massive, still growing appendage.

RD was equally as surprised at the size of the drake’s member. “How the hay did you keep this hidden from us for so long...” RD asked as she brushed her silk-like feathers against it.

The soft, unique touch of the pegasus’ wing sent a jolt of pleasure through Spike’s spine. “W-Well it isn’t always out for ponies to ogle at... a-and it only got this big a few years ago...” he panted, trying to keep his mind.

“Well, let’s see if I can’t help you out with that,” she said as she rubbed his rock hard member even harder with her wings, making him shiver and moan with pleasure.

She kept skillfully working her wing, giving her friend the best she could give. That was until her wings got too stiff with arousal, and she had to change to rubbing his shaft with her hooves.

In the meantime, Applejack’s been far too busy desperately trying to cover her blush with her stetson. A vain attempt, we know, but it was all she could do after seeing such a lewd act before her. “Really, Rainbow? Do ya have ta...”

“She... does have a point~” Spike said between moans, feeling every sensation as Rainbow Dash slowly dragged her tongue up the base of his cock.

She pulled away from the dragonhood in her hooves and smirked at the farm mare, “what’s the matter? Too afraid to have a bit of outdoor fun~?”

AJ peaked from behind her stetson and gave the pegasus a deadly glare, “i-it’s not that...”

“Yeah, right! You just don’t got the guts!” She gloated.

The farm pony’s eye twitched, getting pretty annoyed by the rainbow maned pegasus’ attitude. “Like hay I don’t!” She barked as she put her stetson back on.

“Well then, prove it!” RD proclaimed, moving aside to reveal Spike’s still twitching member.

AJ blushed even brighter, but swallowed her embarrassment as she walked over to them, staring down her objective before she began licking each ridge of his cock. After seeing her being, Rainbow resumed her assault; furiously licking and teasing his member as spike slightly bucked his hips and arched his back.

“Wow, you two are amazing,” he moaned out, placing his claws on both of their heads.

RD lapped at the tip of his cock. “But I’m the best~” she purred as she sucked on the head like it was a piece of candy.

“Yeah right! Ahm much better at givin’ head!” AJ said as she shoved Rainbow off and began vigorously sucking him.

Her head bobbed up and down at a steady pace, slowly taking more and more of him into her mouth until she couldn’t handle any more. She used her tongue to dance over every single inch of his cock, soaking in the flavor and feeling the strange, sensual sensation within. AJ moaned internally as she took the chance to admire the meat in her mouth, even the salty tang she tasted when she lapped up the bead of pre-cum at the tip. Her nose twitched as the scent of his draconic musk hit her, sending a wonderful sensation all the way down to her quivering lips.

“Don’t hog him!” Dash shouted as she pushed her aside, popping his cock out of her mouth and quickly taking in as much of his member as she could, purring slightly as she tasted the bit of sweetness across her tongue.

Spike gasped and held her head down, giving slight bucks of his hips from the tightness of her throat. It was only increased as the vibrations of RD’s moans vibrated through him, signaling both the dangerous levels of wetness her pussy grew, and the level of deprivation her lungs were at, while not regretting a single moment of it.

Right before she passed out, Spike pulled her off as his cock twitched, firing off its hot seed onto both mare’s muzzles as he yelled, “fuck~!”

Dash inhaled as deeply as she could, quickly regaining control of her body before feeling the drake’s cum landing on her face and open mouth. Both she and AJ closed their eyes as the new flavor hit their tongues, while their noses caught wave after wave of his scent, only serving to make them want him even more.

Spike sat back as he finish, a stream of cum trailing down the side of his still raging member. “Wow... that was amazing.”

“She only won because she uses her loud mouth so dang much,” AJ shouted as she licked a bit of cum off her face.

Dash smirked in victory, “don’t get mad just because I got better deepthroating skills than you.”

“You only took a third of it!” She argued.

“More than you did~” She said, sticking out her cum covered tongue.

“Stop fighting,” Spike said, interrupting the two. “You both were great in your own ways,” he purred as he sensually ran his claws down their backs.

The feeling of his fingers tracing down their backs made the two bickering mares stop and shiver, arching their backs into his claws. Spike smiled as his rubbing turned into scratching, allowing his victims to wither in pleasure before him. He knew how much everypony loved his fingers dancing their way across their ears, backs, bellies, just about everywhere, really, and these two were no different.

“That feels really good, Spike~” AJ said with a bit of a shaky tone.

Meanwhile, RD was panting; her tongue was hanging out and her wings were twitching from full arousal, “buck yeah~!”

Spike’s hands moved all across their backs, reaching lower and lower as he went, finally connecting with their cutie marks. “Now let’s see who can last the longest,” he asked with a devious grin.

Trailing his fingers even further down, they met their soaked and heated flowers. He teasingly danced around their outer folds, causing both of them to wiggle their flanks, trying to get him to touch them even more. He snickered as he slowly inserted his index fingers into them, only barely giving them what they’re begging for; the scales and sharp tips of his claws sending shocks of pleasure throughout them.

“Keep it together, girls,” Spike said seductively as he inserted another finger, spreading them open even wider.

Applejack’s hindhoof kicked a bit with each gentle touch he gave, her hat falling off to the side as she struggled. Sweat began to mat her fur as she panted heavily, her clit winking wildly. And it only got worse from there as Spike nibbled her ear, making her shiver and gasp his name, “oh~ Spike~”

Though Rainbow Dash was having a far worse time than her: she was biting her hoof to hold back her screams, squeals, and gasps of delight. Her stiff wings even managed to flap on their own as she felt each new digit Spike pushed into her tight entrance. The feeling of turning these two strong willed mares into moaning, quivering messes made him take more pride in his sexual prowess.

“Don’t think I’ve forgotten about you, my little Dashy~” Spike said as he moved over to her, nibbling the tips of her wings and driving her wild.

The two mares were putty in his claws: each one letting out unique squeals and moans with each passing moment. “Time for the finisher,” he said, just as he pulled out his fingers with one swift motion, only to turn them to pinch their clits.

Both mares’ eyes shot open, their pupils shrinking to pinpoints as they both let out screams of bliss. But it was not simultaneous, as RD was notably the first to cum: her wings flailing wildly as a splash of juice coated Spike’s hand.

“Looks like we have a winner!” He chuckled as he felt RD go limp, his attention now going back to AJ, who was still holding on with all her might.

Seeing that she won, she finally let go and allowed the pleasure to overtake her, cumming all over Spike’s hand and squealing the whole way. She violently twitched and squirmed before going limp, just like Rainbow did, but looked to be recovering much faster, thanks to her earthpony endurance; something RD never took into account.

Spike took their recovery time as an opportunity to lick the juices from his fingers, enjoying the unique tastes of each mare, and, after he finished cleaning his claws, he brought them both to him, letting them relax in his lap. He didn’t try to do anything at the time, even with his aggressively raging erection, because his only concern was for the two of them and their enjoyment.

After several moments, AJ could finally start thinking clearly, so she cocked her head to the other mare and smirked, “looks like ah won this round.”

“That you did, and the question remains: do you think you can handle your reward?” Spike smugly asked.

AJ blushed as she thought about what it could be, “ahm sure... ah can manage.”

With that, Spike captured her lips in a deep kiss, his strong arms bringing her body flush against his. His smooth scales and warm body bringing a wealth of sensations to her, just as her soft and furry coat did to him. He could feel her tight, muscular body flexing within his arms, pushing more blood to his already strained member, as her flank hovered just above it.

His tongue pushed past her lips as he entered her mouth, exploring her tastes and textures. The southern mare shivered as the thin, prehensile appendage danced within her mouth, enhancing the feeling of his hands trailing down to her flank. He groped and pressed against each of her firm cheeks, enjoying the tight, firm bounce it gave, and forcing her to moan into him.

She broke the kiss, gasping for air, ignorant of the string of saliva connecting them. “Please take me, Spike~” AJ moaned, pushing her rump against his member.

“As you wish~” he nodded as he lined himself up with her.

She lowered her gaze, watching as he lowered her down, skewering her warm, wet depths with his solid, pulsating member. They both moaned as she was slowly stretched open, hearing herself panting and gasping for breath as her body began shaking with pleasure from every passing inch.

Though Spike was only faring little better, choosing to focus on his depth as he reached her cervix, and, while not wanting to harm her with any further force, he still almost desperately desired the lower half of his member to be submerged in her warmth, but he resisted the urge for her sake.

AJ kept panting heavily, trying to adjust to the large tool inside her. “You’re so big, Spike,” she gasped as her walls massaged his cock.

Soon enough, Spike began lifting and lowering the country mare onto his cock, each time making her moan and gasp in pleasure. He made sure that she was getting the most he could give her, rubbing both of her cutie marks as he pumped in and out.

RD watched in both rage and envy: the former for losing, and the latter from the fact that her best friend was getting the dicking of a lifetime before she could. Though her thoughts were interrupted as she noticed Spike’s tail wrapping itself around her lower body, its tip working its way to her nethers.

“The winner gets the D, and the looser... well...” Spike began to explain as his tail thrusted into her. “She gets a bit of torture as she waits.”

“You call this torture?” RD asked as she panted from the jackhammering tail.

“You’ll see~” he responded as he turning his attention back to Applejack, who was screaming as an orgasm overtook her.

“AH~!” AJ yelled, loving just how Spike fucked her. She didn’t know how much more she could take, but she was eager to find out!

“Wow, so soon?” Spike teasingly asked as he slowed their movements, dragging out the pleasure.

Feeling a sudden clenching on his tail, he knew RD was nearing her climax as well. “Now you see the torture~” he hummed as he withdrew his tail just second before RD could finish.

The mare’s eyes shot open, her fur became matted with sweat, and her breathing got so heavy that she was practically blowing out steam, He clit was winking wildly from how close she was, and being denied only increased it. She began to squirm, but couldn’t free herself from his tail’s grasp; she was helpless.

She felt her orgasm fading away, forcing herself to ask, “y-you can’t be serious...”

“Oh but I am, my little pony,” he answered before he slowly put his tail back in, drawing her back to the edge before denying it yet again.

This when on for a long while; AJ receiving orgasm after orgasm, while RD was denied every single one that came close. It even got to the point where it was nearly painful with every climax she never got.

Thankfully, soon enough, AJ was spent, and her body went limp as she slowly entered into dreamland. Spike couldn’t help but chuckle and kiss her head as he lifted her off of his cock, laying her down gently, allowing her to rest.

“Now it’s your turn~” he said as he turned to and unwrapped the pegasus.

“Spike, please...” she panted, a small bit of pain running up her spine.“It... it’s starting to hurt~”

In hearing this, Spike snapped out of his dominant mindset and went into caring mode. “Dashy! I’m so sorry... I never meant to hurt you by doing this. Here, let me relieve the pain,” he said as he wasted no time in slamming himself into her.

She screamed as she finally came, covering his cock with her cum, grateful that not only was her nightmare over, but that it was totally worth it. “T-Thank you...” she muttered as she fell into unconsciousness, having had the most explosively awesome orgasm of her life.

Spike could only chuckle to himself as he laid the mare down, giving her a soft kiss on her cheek as she slept. He felt a twinge of guilt for what he did to her, and it began to grow, but the feeling soon faded as he looked at more than satisfied grins on their sleeping forms. After a bit, he thought they should really head back, but he didn’t want to risk walking them up, nor did he want to walk through town with his boner in full view, or leave them alone in the woods, so he decided to do the only sensible thing a responsible dragon, like him, could do. “I guess I’ll just have to sleep it away, but at least I’ve got some snuggle-buddies,” He giggled.

As he brought the two closer to him, he curled his large form around them, protecting them from anything that might happen to come by, and acting as their blanket atop the cool grass beneath them.

* * * *

A few hours later, AJ woke up, but with a soft yellow glow in her eyes, looking over to see their dragon still slumbering above them. “Sweet dreams, Spike~” she said in a two-toned voice, just before RD woke up beside her.

“He can be rather mean when he wants to,” RD said as a similar glow began growing in her eyes as well.

“It wasn’t that bad. He did make it worth your while in the end, didn’t he?” AJ said as she gave her a playful nudge.

“Well... yeah... he was actually kinda sweet and caring when he noticed that I was hurting from it,” The rainbow maned mare replied with a blush.

“And he didn’t even care about his own problem,” she said as she motioned to his still raging member.

“You’re right... he must’ve been ready to burst from how hard he was... and any other dragon would’ve just slammed us down and took us without any care of our feelings... or even our screams of pain...” RD agreed.

AJ’s body began to morph as she shook her head, “he isn’t like the other dragons. Maybe growing up around ponies had something to do with it.”

“Must’ve,” RD agreed as her form changed as well.

The two morphing bodies then fused together, growing twice in size and forming into none other than Discord. “He really is amazing,” Discord whispered to himself as he lifted up the dragon, cradling him in his arms. “Well, time to get you home,” he said as he began floating them both back to town.

Once they arrived at the castle, he took the drake to his room and laid him down. Discord couldn’t help but smile as he leaned down and gave the drake a loving kiss. Yet when the sleeping drake returned it, he nearly panicked, only keeping his calm by the fact that he knew he was still asleep, but it was only once it was broken that he could actually look and see that the drake that stole his heart had a warm, peaceful, content smile, calming him down and warming his heart once again.

His eyes then wandered south, to the hard appendage pointing at him, “you’re so worried about taking care of others... with no care of your own personal needs. Let me return the favor~”

Discord then slowly dragged his finger up from the base to the very tip of the rigid member, and once he reach the tip, Spike grunted in his sleep, already shooting off hot ropes of his cum.

Discord was shocked, not just from how close he was, but from how Spike really was, and how much he was really holding back. So, wasting no time, he wrapped his lips around the tip, trying not to waste any more than what’s already been released. He drank it down hungerly, enjoying the taste once again, humming as the last bits of it landed on his tongue, pulling out with a rather lewd slurp as he swallowed every morsel.

“Heh... he really was holding back~”

Chapter 7

View Online

Chapter 7

“Who? What? Where?” Spike shouted as he jolted up, throwing off his sheets as he woke up. He soon calmed down, though, when he saw the familiar settings around him, but it still raised a more poignant question.

“How’d I get here?” He more formally asked himself as he glanced about his room for anything that could answer his question, but when none came, he sighed to himself and crawled off his bed.

And so he went about his morning routine and ritual, only with a lot more scrubbing than normal, and having to clean his sheets again, all while he thought back to what happened, and what could’ve happened after he fell asleep. He remembered the mutts, he remembered AJ and Rainbow, he remembered what they did... but not how he got home. If anything, he expected to wake up in the same clearing with the two mares still beside him.

“Looks like you finally decided to get up,” Discord casually said as he suddenly appeared next to the drake, right as he walked out of his room.

Just as anyone would be, he was startled by the sudden appearance, but it only lasted a moment, “oh, hey Discord. Do you have any idea how I ended up back here?”

“Hm? Well, I do remember two of the elements bringing you back here, late last night,” he nonchalantly stated.

“Last night?” Spike asked with a bit of confusion.

“Is there an echo in here?” Discord asked before taking a deep breath and letting out many loud yodeling sounds, which reverberated throughout the castle.

Taking his claws out of his ears, spike replied, “how was I supposed to know that it was tomorrow... er... today... um... A different day!”

“We have several windows, Spike, and the fact that you left the castle just before lunch, but didn’t return until after dinner. I know your mind musn’t be sure, but I’m certain your stomach is.”

The dragon couldn’t find any way to argue with him, mostly after his stomach betrayed his thoughts and let out a deep growl, “ugh... fine...”

“Oh, and they said this was yours,” he said, pulling a sack out of thin air and tossing it to Spike.

Spike quickly took a look inside, wagging his tail wagged as he saw every single gem he managed to get away with the day before. He licked his lips as he pulled one out, happily tossing it in his jaw and munched on it. Not long after, he managed to run back to his room and stash the bag away, in his new temporary hiding spot.

He returned a few moments later, greeting his newest friend with a, “thanks, and remind me to thank the girls the next time I see them.”

“I assure you, they already know how thankful you are,” Discord said, barely able to contain his internal wink and sigh.

Spike was once again confused by the spirit’s words, but decided to just shrug them off, “okay... So do you have any plans for today?”

“Well, I was planning on going out, somewhere, cuz I think I’m starting to get cabin fever,” he dramatically exaggerated, even going so far as to look as if he’s become a zombie.

“Did you have anyplace in mind?” Spike inquired.

“Not specifically, but I have been getting the need for a good laugh,” a smirk grew on his face. “You wanna come along and see what kind of hilarious trouble we can cause.”

“Trouble?” Spike asked, crossing his arms and raising his brow.

“Sorry, wrong terminology. I meant pranks... because we’re not gonna hurt anyone, we’re just looking for some fun! Some non-lasting, non-hurtful, friendly stunts to bring a smile on unsuspecting ponies’ faces,” he said as he conjured up a halo above his antler.

“Hm... I don’t know...” Spike replied, still suspicious of the spirit’s plans.

But before he could respond any further, Discord wrapped himself around him, “come on, Spike. It’ll be fun! Much better than staying here and doing the same old thing, day in and day out. And you know I’m right about that.”

“Uh... Fine. But if there’s even a hint of something wrong...”

“I’ll stop everything,” Discord finished with a wave of his hand, stopping the time of everything outside the castle, but only for a moment.

Spike watched in amazement, “wow... I almost forgot how powerful you are.”

“Come now, Spike,” he said, snapping his fingers and making a zipper appear before them, just floating in midair. “I’m the living embodiment of Chaos and Disharmony; pretty much a god according to everypony else, so surely a little bit of time manipulation wouldn’t be too difficult.”

“Well, compared to those of us who don’t have any kind of magical powers...” Spike started, but was quickly interrupted by Discord coming face to face with him, grinning as he did.

“Ah, but you can, Spike! All you have to do is ask!” Discord said, placing his hand atop the drake's shoulder.

“Wait, you can... give me magic?” Spike asked.

“Not can, will. All you have to do is tell me that you want it,” Discord snickered. “And for the record, I’m not just giving you just any old, typical magic. I’m giving you the ability to see the word as I do; to shape the world as I can; to hold the amazing complexity and astonishing simplicity that I wield every second of every day. Dear boy, I’m asking if you want to share my powers.”

Spike was rather shocked by what he heard, and as he took it all in, he gave it thought, “well... having more powers than a normal dragon would be cool... and after seeing what he can do, I might be able to have some fun with it... but what if it backfires? What if it’s all a trick?”

Spike looked back to Discord, who was patiently waiting for him to finish his thoughts, “what if I can’t control it? What if I end up being addicted to the power and become the same monster that he used to be?”

“I understand if you need a bit more time to ponder, but I must warn you that this offer won’t last forever,” Discord said as he flew off, disappearing through the castle walls.

Spike just stared at where Discord left, sighing as he did, “I... just don’t know...”

* * * *
A few hours of thought later
* * * *

Discord watched the board, looking over the random assortment of ponies, locations, and events, all with strings and tacks connecting them. It almost looked like he was investigating a crime, or putting together some crazy conspiracy.

“What’re you doing?” Spike inquired as he walked into the room behind the spirit.

“Hm? Oh, Spike! This’s just something I use to figure out who’s gonna get pranked,” he answered. “Or should I say ‘we use’, if you chose to join me, that is.”

“About that... I haven’t really... made up my mind... I mean, why would you even give me powers? And what if I can’t handle them?” He asked, nervously rubbing his shoulder.

Discord couldn’t help but chuckle as he heard Spike’s dilemma. “There’s no need to worry about that. After all, I’ll be here to help you,” he answered, petting the drake’s head. “And as to why: I just wanted to show you that I can be trusted. So what do you say?” Discord asked as he stuck out his hand for Spike to shake.

Spike was silent for a moment, going over all the things he knew and what he could expect, only to reach out and shake his hand soon after, “Okay... let’s do it.”

“Excellent choice! You won’t regret it!” He excitedly shouted with a grin.

“I hope so. So how’s this gonna work?” Spike questioned.

Discord cracked his knuckles, ignoring the drake’s question as his expression changed to one that was deadly serious. He lifted a finger, pointing it at the wall and slowly turning it to a dark shade of red, moving over to the next wall as he finished the first, continuing on until each and every side around them was the same. He then lifted both of his hands, casting golden candles out of the floor, turning it black as the night itself as the fires became the room’s only source of light. And, in one final move, he placed his claws upon the ground, twirling it as a red liquid oozed out and joined in a circle, carving out scripts long forgotten into the stone.

The spirit then turned to Spike, his eyes glazed over in what the drake could only describe as pure horror, only for him to chuckle, saying, “whoops, wrong incantation.” He then immediately poofed away all the dark and dreary decor for the typical, and now wonderfully warm, room that it was before.

“What was that!?” Spike shouted, trying to figure out what the hell he just saw.

“Don’t worry about it, Spikey, for it’s time to give you some chaos!” He said as he twirled his finger, flaring a bit of his wild magic. “Now, since dragons are usually immune to magic, and you being a special case, this might sting a bit.”

As it came out of his paw, it slowly formed into a sphere at the tip of his finger. He then walked over to Spike, who was still flabbergast over the last spell Discord faked him out with, and pushed the glowing orb into his head. Spike’s body froze up as the magic entered him. He felt an intense pain traveling along every part of his body as the magic of disharmony began to flow through him. He doubled over and twitched as his eyes flicked between every possible color and species as his body tried to reject the magic.

“Relax, Spike,” Discord said as he placed his hands upon the drake's shoulders. “Just let it take control. You’ll be glad it did, once it’s done.”

Spike’s vision grew blurry as he followed Discord’s suggestion, allowing the powers of chaos to consuming him. “The pain will be over soon, and then we can have our fun, love,” Discord said as Spike fainted.

Discord watched as his powers ran rampant throughout the young drake’s body, merging with, and fully unlocking his breed's` natural, draconic magic. He knew, from his first encounter with the drake, that Spike was far stronger then others. Not just physically or mentally, but also magically, more so than any other creature in the past that’s tried to gain a level of power even close to that of his own. He remembered the many beings that have tried to challenge him, often by using some imitation of his own power against him, or just to achieve what he had, and how each of them failed.

Spike released a soft groan, making the draconequus’ ears perk up. “Looks like you survived the absorption. I’m rather impressed,” he said mostly to himself, for even though it did impress him, he strangely knew that his lover could've handled far worse than he ever dared to inflict.

“What was that?” Spike groaned as he held his stomach, “I think I’m gonna be sick.”

“That’ll fade shortly,” Discord said as he patted the drake’s back. “How about we get your mind off of it by using some of your new chaos powers on me.”

Discord then took a step back and summoned up a large target upon himself, preparing for whatever might be thrown before him.

Once Spike was able to stand, he looked to Discord with concern. “I don’t think I’ll be able to do that...” Spike said as he tried to clear his mind, waving his hand at him. “I don’t think I can even...”

Without warning, Spike’s hand blasted Discord with a bolt of magic, brightening, twisting, and turning him into an unrecognizable form, and, with a comedic poof, he was quickly covered in a cloud of smoke, not only concealing him, but causing the two to cough, uncontrollably. It was only once they gained their composure that they even heard the sound of the lone whistle blowing, and it wasn’t until the cloud dissipated that they knew what it was from.

Spike was speechless when he saw what happened. “For someone who’s just absorbed the magic, you seem to be fantastic at using it!” Discord shouted as his porcelain base hopped towards the drake, who was still frozen, at least until he started laughing his ass off.

“AHAHAHAHA!” Spike bellowed as he fell over, rolling around and gripping his sides.

Discord couldn’t help but laugh as well, taking the time to look himself over, and seeing how ridiculous he looked as a teapot.

“The little teapot song! You have to sing it! You have to!” Spike bellowed, wiping his tears from his eyes.

“Sorry to disappoint you, Spikey, but I’ve got too much dignity to stoop to that level... though I do see the humor,” he said, changing himself back. “Yet that was just a simple transformation, and, while we’re out, I’ll teach you how to do so much more,” the chaos master said with a snap of his fingers, teleporting them straight to their first target.

* * * *

“We’ll make this an easy one, since it’s your first prank. Now, if I’m not mistaken, you and... oh, who are those three fillies, again? What is it they call themselves?” Discord asked as he stroked his goatee, the two of them still traveling through time and space.

“The... Cutie Mark Crusaders?” Spike replied, still quite surprised that he isn’t feeling the usual bout of nauseousness he’d feel with unicorn teleportation. Well, it was still there, just not as prevalent as usual.

“Yes! That’s them!” Discord said, clapping his hands together. “From what I know, the four of you’ve never gotten along with, and still don’t get along with, a little filly by the name of Diamond Tiara, and her yes-mare ‘friend’, Silver Spoon?”

Spike’s eye twitched at the mention of those two, “what did you have in mind?”

“Oh, no, no, no, Spike. This one’s for you to figure out,” Discord said. “You’re the student here, after all”

“But didn’t you have that crazy wall thing back in the castle? The one with all the plans?” Spike retorted as they arrived at their destination.

“That’s for what I’d do; these are yours,” he responded, turning him to the old schoolhouse and pushing him towards the playground.

The two were crouched down in the bushes before the open field, watching the several fillies and colts Spike’s gotten to know since he came to town, and, more specifically, the CMC and their two targets. Diamond Tiara, the quintessential stuck-up, snobbish, spoiled brat, alongside her only friend, Silver spoon, were seen heckling each of the CMC, as usual, calling them every name they could imagine and poking at every sore spot they could find.

“Now’s your chance,” Discord said. “All you’ve gotta do is pick out a prank.”

Spike thought hard on what he could do to the two bullies, ‘it shouldn’t be anything too bad, just enough to...’

“I mean look at you! You’re already Seniors and you still don’t have your cutie marks!” Diamond mocked, “you’re ALWAYS going to be worthless Blank Flanks!”

“Yeah, you three should’ve gotten them, like, forever ago,” Silver Spoon parroted, naturally agreeing with the pink filly.

Scootaloo clenched her fists, about a second away from knocking the two bitches out. But before she could do anything she’d regret, Applebloom stepped forward, slightly taller, and much stronger, than their hazers, but that’s never stopped them before.

“Fine, we get it. Can ya’ll just drop it now?” Applebloom sighed, sick and tired of the same old comments over and over and over and over and over again.

“Yeah, you’ve been using the same stuff for years. It’s really getting old,” Sweetie Belle said, stepping out from behind Applebloom.

“It’s still funny! That’s why!” Diamond shrieked with her annoying cackle.

“Hey, did ya’ll hear that?” AB asked, holding a hoof up to her ear.

“Hear what?” Silver Spoon asked, raising an eyebrow.

“The sound of nopony giving a buck!” Scootaloo said, glaring daggers at the two.

“Hey! Listen here, you little bitch!” Diamond barked, walking towards the pegasi.

Yet as she took another step forward, she stepped into a puddle of old, curdling chocolate milk. She shrieked in horror as she felt the soiled, spoiled milk on her hooves, sending herself tumbling backwards into Sliver Spoon, landing them both into a much larger puddle of rancid pudding that appeared out of nowhere.

The CMC, and just about everypony else on the playground, could only stare in awe. Some were trying to figure out what just happened, but most just ended up bursting out into laughter.

The two tried their best to leave with some sort of dignity, but they constantly tripped over themselves, making bigger and bigger messes as they went, and making the CMC break down crying from laughter.

In the distance, Spike was also laughing his scales off. “H-h-h... How’d you...” Spike tried to ask, unable to finish his sentence.

“It was simply the perfect moment,” Discord happily stated, waiting for Spike to calm down.

Happy with that for the moment, he continued his winding down, ending with a single sigh. “Sorry I didn’t do anything. I’ve never been much of a pranker.”

“It’s fine. All it means is that I’ll be giving you some tips for the next few.”

“Speaking of which, who’s next?” The drake asked.

“Don’t worry too much about it, Spike,” he said as he summoned his checklist, marking off the first two names. “After all, we’ve got quite a few ponies to go through.”

* * * *

And so the two went on, teaching, learning, and pranking, enjoying all the fun that came with it. They pranked near and wide, far and thin, and everywhere in between, keeping as low a profile as they could, which certainly wasn’t easy, considering the type of magic they held. But throughout all of their adventure, only two things could most certainly be said: Spike was getting ever better, and they were bonding ever closer.

It didn’t take much effort, nor did it take very long, especially after Discord found Spike’s learning style. It even got to the point where the immortal master was only giving him little tricks to aid his ploy; the minor cheats to cut those annoying corners of physics and reality, and watching him as he plotted his own hilarious traps. Soon enough, they agreed that it was finally time for the drake to cast a spell fully on his own, and Discord chose the perfect targets.

They arrived at one of many dragon nesting grounds far from the Equestrian border. The volcanic mountain range was surrounded by smoke and ash, layered with rock and lava, ripe and virile for the many dragons within.

“Discord...” Spike said as he realized who he set him up against, what with their location, and who they’ve been pranking so far, it wasn’t that hard to figure out. “You can’t be serious...”

“Normally, you’d be right,” Discord chuckled. “But this time, I am!”

“Okay... I know we’ve been pulling pranks on ponies who deserve a little embarrassment, but... Garble and his gang are probably still pissed off with me. I don’t want to make it even worse,” Spike said with a slight bit of fear. “And aren’t all dragons immune to magic, anyways? How did you even manage to use your magic on me? Not even Twilight’s able to do it very easily, anymore.”

“Spike... you’ve got the power to bend and break reality now,” Discord said. “Even if it’s only a small fraction of mine, your power’s still immeasurably greater than anything they could ever hope to achieve. And, to be honest, you already had more than enough power to handle them. As for the immunity to magic, some dragons are more immune than others, and you’re just the extreme in that case. Like with my magic: your body was trying to reject it, but it ended up mended with your body’s natural magic.”

“R-really?” Spike asked, looking up and meeting Discord’s gaze.

“It’s true... though that magic’s still developing, and won’t be ‘safe’ to use for a while... and I might be able to speed it up with some of my magic... but we’ll work all that out later,” he said as he waved his lion paw.

Spike just nodded, making a mental note for the two of them to explore that possibility at some later time, but for now, he had to be vigilant for Garble and his gang, not that it took very long. He saw them doing the same old things they’ve done all those years ago: diving into pools of lava, playing king of the hoard, tail wrestling, and all other sorts of masochistic bouts.

Spike couldn’t help but facepalm at the sight of them: they haven’t changed even the slightest bit since they last met... some might even say they’ve gotten more reckless and idiotic, but that’s neither here nor there.

“Now, Spike, there’s a lot of opportunity here, and I want you to have fun with it,” Discord said, standing behind the drake, who’s already begun nervously shaking at the thought of using his magic on his own. “So I want you to be patient and stick with it.”

Spike soon nodded and eventually made his way over to the dragons with Discord close behind, and, as he went, he slowly put together a plan. It was a grand scheme; one whose result would be much grander than he’d originally expected or wanted... and now, all he had to do was execute it.

“Okay, this should be close enough,” Spike said to himself as he stood just out of their sight. He focused his mind on what he wanted to do, and he slowly brought up his hand, pointing it at not only the group of dragons, but their hoard as well.

Spike’s nervousness was obvious, but Discord didn’t want to jump in and fix things just yet, so he just sat back and watched as Spike’s claw became encased with the emerald green, brightly golden magic.

Spike was straining to cast the spell, knowing that he had the magic, but not the results. He grunted as he tried to force the spell, but Discord knew better.

“You have to relax, Spike,” Discord calmly spoke into the drake’s ear with a surprisingly calming tone, only now feeling the draconequus’ body pressing itself against his back, his eagle talon taking hold of his outstretched hand, and his lion paw gently resting against his hip. “You have to let it come out naturally,” Discord whispered, feeling the drake slowly loosening up as he guided him.

Spike couldn’t help but blush as he felt it; being so close and physically connecting with Discord, and it strangely didn’t bother him as much as he thought it would. So, with that, he took another calming breath, following Discord’s instructions.

With his body now physically relaxed, his magic began to flow, and, seeing that, Discord slowly backed away from Spike, letting him cast his spell, himself. He then watched as his magic struck the group of dragons, covering them in its uniquely colored glow, and seemingly ineffective against their draconic nature. That was until they froze up and fell over, feeling their bodies change and morph, altering their very beings until they were exactly what Spike desired.

Yet again, a cloud of smoke burst around them, making them gag and cough erratically, but that soon faded, and left each of them giving out a long, drawn out moan as they got back to their feet, trying to get their bearings back.

“What the hell was that?” Garble growled as he looked around for wherever that awful smell and cloud of smoke came from.

“I don’t know dude, but it smell like death,” Fume said, pinching his snout, but as he did, he screamed.

“What’s wrong with... you...” Garble’s jaw dropped as he saw a purple pegasi with a golden mane right in front of his eyes.

Fume was looking at himself as well, and was just kinda panicking, “w-w-why am I a pony!”

“You’re not the only one...” Shakes said, getting their attention, revealing that he was one, too.

They looked around and realized that they’ve all been turned into ponies. They began freaking out and running around, trying desperately to do something, anything, even what they normally did, but couldn’t.

Fume tried jumping into the lava, but when his tail caught fire, from a few whole meters away, he freaked out and flew off. Vex and Clump tried eating a few gems from the hoard, but instantly regretted it, as their teeth nearly shattered when they bit down. Fizzle didn’t really seem to mind it at all, even as he ducked away from a flaming, flying Fume. Meanwhile, Shakes was just trying to anything with his hooves, “how the fuck do you use these thing!”

Garble watched as the others were freaking out. He was quickly filled with rage and when he tried to let out roar of anger, he released out a loud, yet wimpy whiny. Though the sound did echo throughout the volcanic mountains, getting every dragon's attention, Garble quickly covered his mouth, shocked by the sound he made.

Everydragon that looked bursted out into laughter, and while Grable and his gang were flustered with embarrassment, Spike was rolling around, clutching his sides, and gasping for breath. The sight of the “macho”, “tough” dragons freaking out like that over becoming “Namby Pamby Ponies” was just hilarious.

“That was grand, Spike!” Discord said through his own bouts of laughter. “I didn’t expect that kind of reaction from a simple transformation spell.”

“Yeah, it was great!” Spike agreed, wiping a tear from his eye.

Discord smiled at how happy Spike was, but he was also thinking back to how he casted his spell. Normally, dragons were immune to all types of magic, his being the exception, for the most part, yet it was still very hard to break through, and Spike managed to do just that on his very first try. ‘He surprises me more and more every day,’ Discord thought.

“Wow. I didn’t realize how late it was,” Spike said, looking over to Celestia’s sun, which was already beginning to set.

“Time sure flies when you’re having fun,” Discord agreed. “But there's one more pony who’s in need of a good pranking... and tonight’s the perfect night to do it.”

Spike cocked his head in confusion, “oh? Who? And why tonight?”

“You’ll see.”

Chapter 8

View Online

Chapter 8

Dusk’s set in, and most of the residents of Canterlot were resting inside their homes. Yet the same couldn’t be said for some of the nobles of Canterlot, who were enjoying a rather sophisticated party, hosted by none other than Prince Blueblood. He was trying to gain more power by rubbing shoulders with the other nobility, and that was only one of the things he was planning for tonight.

He knew a lot of the young mares there were infatuated with him. He smirked at how naive they were, especially to how he’d treat them: leading them on, making them think he’d make them royality, getting in a good fuck with them before leaving them the next morning, and either paying them, or threatening them to stay quiet. True, there’s been a few who’ve spoken out, but he knew the game quite well, and was quite skilled at playing his part.

Blueblood looked down at the crowed from the top of the stairs, making his way back down to them, and using his magic to grab a glass of wine from one of the servants. “Ah, the perks of being... me,” he said, sipping his drink.

* * * *

Spike’s eye twitched as he looked through the binoculars, seeing the bastard unicorn and all the other stuck up snobs of Canterlot. “I’m really gonna enjoy this one,” he said through his gritted teeth.

“I knew you would,” Discord said with a smirk. “And from what I’ve gathered, he’s invited every important noble in Canterlot to this little shin-dig.”

Spike facepalmed, “I hope he’s aware that these nobles don’t do anything other than bitch to Celestia and Luna, and count their inheritance.”

“I know. And why Celly and Lulu haven’t removed their positions is beyond me,” Discord said, shaking his head.

“Because they have wealth and influence, not only to pay a lot of people off, but shutting down entire economies and possibly starting a revolution because they get pissed off... and don’t ask why I know,” Spike explained.

He raised his eyebrow for a moment and just choked it up to the drakes intellegence, “Go ahead and try to start a revolution, while the rest of us watch how fast you burn in the sun, suffocate on the moon, or die in Tartarus,” Discord said rather maliciously, at least until a huge smirk grew on his face. “So what do you think we should do for this one?”

“Well, you might do that, and maybe I could see Luna doing that, but mom probably wouldn’t: she’s quite benevolent towards all equestrian citizens,” Spike said. “As for the prank... hm... I was thinking about sneaking in, and working things out from there.”

“I like it so far,” Discord said as he wagged his tail excitedly.

“But...then I question how we’re gonna stay hidden or blend in is beyond me. We kinda stick out like a sore thumbs, after all,” Spike said, “So... maybe some invisibility, or something like that.”

Discord frowned, “that’s so boring! I wanna join in the party! And then... mix things up a bit; cause a bit of chaos. So I’m thinking we’ll be going in as...” he snapped his fingers, transforming himself into a high class unicorn mare in a high class dress, her mane perfectly styled and loaded with jewelry that showed off her family's wealth and standing. “Dignitaries!”

Spike’s jaw dropped and his cheeks flared as he saw the new mare before him, but knowing that it was Discord quickly allowed himself to get back in control, “t-that seems like a much better idea: becoming one of them before springing the trap.”

“That’s right! Get in, pull the trigger, and then blend in with the mass hysteria,” Discord said in the mare’s voice, as he gave a large toothy grin.

Spike nodded in agreement, at least before he looked down at himself. “Then I guess I should change as well,” he said, mostly to himself as he called upon his chaotic magic. Strangely enough, it took out more than what he used on both Garble and his gang combined, but it seemed to do the job all the same.

Once he was done, he looked back to Discord, “how do I look?”

Discord giggled, “like a Kirin. Your dragon features are still there.”

Spike looked to his hooved and saw they still had claws! He then threw them up around his head and felt that he still had spines! Heck, he even looked at his belly, only to find that he still had scales! The only thing that seems to have actually changed was that his purple plates turned into purple fur!

“Wow... um... I guess I might need some more practice on self-transformation,” Spike sheepishly said.

But Discord raised an eyebrow, “it shouldn’t have been that much more difficult than it was to change those teenage dragons...”

“Well, why couldn’t I do it to myself?” He asked as he looked himself over.

Discord pondered this for a moment, “it’s certainly odd... but I think we’ll have to deal with that later.” His horn then began glowing, encasing Spike in its colorful aura before completing his transformation, “because tonight’s the night a certain spoiled brat gets his long overdue spanking!”

With Spike’s transformation finished, he chuckled. “That he will,” he said with his new voice, which had a bit of an accent to it.

“Now, for this to work, we’re gonna have to play the part of a rich, high-class family, and we’ll use the name of one of the wealthiest families in history, after all, nopony today would know who they are, and we can just fake the rest,” Discord said, walking up, but stumbled a little and rubbed his head before he stood beside Spike.

“Are you okay? And... uh... who would that be?” Spike asked, to which Discord smirked.

“It is nothing,” he lied and moved onto the next question, “I thought you’d know, Spike. You did spend most of your life in a library, after all,” Discord snickered.

“I might be smart, but I’m not an encyclopedia,” Spike said, rolling his eyes.

“Ok, ok, I hear ya. So, for tonight, you’ll be playing the part of Platinum Night. He was an advisor to Princess Luna long before she became Nightmare Moon, and had many of his own businesses across Equestria during his time.”

“Alright, and you’ll be...” Spike said, trying to figure out who Discord was disguised as.

“I’ll be Aurora Snow: your wife,” he said with a smirk at Spike’s bright blush.

“M-my what?” Spike asked, shocked at what Discord was suggesting. “Don’t you think it’d be weird... you know... being my wife and all that...” he said, rubbing the back of his head with his hoof.

Though Discord just rolled his eyes, “Spike, stop worrying. All you have to do is dance with me and stay close. That’s it! We’re just playing the roles, after all.”

“Oh yeah,” Spike replied as he calmed down a bit.

“Now let’s go ruin this party!” Discord shouted, teleporting them to the party’s entrance.

But before they entered the ballroom, they had to get into character, which was rather easy, since they’ve both spent a decent amount of time around the higher class, though mostly the Princesses. So Aurora turned to her husband and fixed the collar of his suit.

“Thanks, dear,” Platinum said with a warm smile.

Discord was glad that Spike was getting into his role, but when he said that to him, or at least to the character he was pretending to be, he genuinely felt that the drake was speaking directly to him, but, with a sigh, Aurora smiled back, “ready?”

“As I’ll ever be,” Platinum replied as he stood beside his wife.

They walked through the large double doors to the ballroom, and were instantly greeted by the calmingly beautiful sounds of the orchestra, along with the murmurs of numerous conversations, and a few laughs here and there. A table could been seen against the far wall that held a number of bite-sized snacks, along with bottles of perfectly aged wines, all neatly assorted for easy access and accompanied by their own waiting staff, which was well equipt to handle the barrage of ponies practically attacking the hors d'oeuvres.

With that, Aurora and Platinum slowly made their way into the crowd, politely exchanging pleasantries and taking on meaningless conversations with the numerous interchangeable somebodies before finally getting sight of their target.

The two of them then made their way out of his sight and over to the previously mentioned table. They each picked up a drink with their magic and began to talk.

“Getting in was easy,” Platinum said before taking a sip of his red wine.

“And socializing was even easier,” Aurora continued, having already tasted her glass.

“Though it wasn’t pleasant.” Platinum said as he rolled his eyes.

“Nobody ever said it would be, but we’ll just have to deal with it until the party ‘livens up’,” she said with a wink, moving beside him. “So, for now, we need to act as a normal couple,” she said to him, just before kissing his cheek.

“Well, in that case...” right on cue, the perfect piece of music began to play. “May I have this dance, m’lady,” he said, offering his hoof while giving a small bow.

To which, she smiled sweetly, “of course~”

Platinum returned her smile as he pulled her close, beginning their dance. They move in perfect synchronization, their eyes were locked on one another’s, neither one breaking their contact. The music seemed to pull them into in a trance as they moved, keeping each other close. Nothing else around them mattered other than than each other.

“You look incredible. Absolutely breathtaking,” Platinum whispered into Aurora’s ear, just before giving her a small twirl.

She blushed even harder as the dance moved on, like while he pulled her flush against his body, before dipping her low, only to pull her back up so that they were muzzle to muzzle. “Thank you, love,” was all she could say before kissing him deeply.

Platinum returned the kiss without hesitation, breaking it off only once the song had ended. She was left in shock from how much passion he put into the kiss, even knowing who she really was, either he felt the same way so he was a amazing actor. They both came out of trances as soon as they heard the applause from ponies that had gathered to watch.

“Bravo, bravo! That was splendid,” Blueblood remarked as he made his way towards them. “That was quite the show you two gave.”

“Why thank you,” Aurora replied, still lightly blushing.

“Your welcome, Mrs... I’m sorry, I’m afraid I’ve forgotten your names,” he said.

“Oh, that’s quite alright, my boy,” Spike replied. “I am Sir. Platinum Night, and this lovely mare is my wife...”

“Aurora Snow.” she answered for him, giving their host a short bow.

Blueblood tapped his chin as he searched his mind for the names in question. “I’m... sorry... I don’t recall...” but before he could finish, he locked eyes with Aurora.

Her horn briefly glowed a soft, dim swirl of white, blue, yellow, and a sickly green. He paused as his eyes began matching those of the mare before him, but as quickly as it came, it left, leaving none the wiser but the mare’s husband, who watched as Blueblood seemed to come to a realization, “AH! Yes, now I remember! It’s a pleasure to see you again, it’s been far, far too long!”

The ponies around them looked to each other in confusion: none of them remembering ever seeing, or even hearing about the two before that night. Yet, not wanting to make the wrong kinds of waves, they sided with the Prince, who was speaking with the two as if they’ve known each other for years.

And so the night went on, only now with a more positive sway in conversation, making the task almost bearable between the occasional dances and sips of wine. It even seemed to ease the tension of waiting for the perfect moment, which was drawing ever nearer.

“This’s so much easier now that Blueblood thinks we’re up in the social ladder,” Aurora telepathically commented as she trotted beside her husband.

“So you think now’d be the best time to spring our little surprise,” Platinum replied, “And how are we talking via thoughts?”

“Chaos dear, chaos, and no need to rush it, but it shouldn’t be too far away,” she giggled. “Did you manage to think of anything?”

“Well, I was kinda thinking about a team effort: each one of us throwing in something fun, and then sitting back and watching the show,” Platinum responded.

“That sounds good, but it doesn’t answer my question,” she replied with a playful flick of her tail to his nose.

Platinum chuckled at his wife’s antics before brushing up against her, “save that for later, darling.”

Aurora smiled rather lustfully before giggling, “you know I will.” Though even with her cool exterior, on the inside, Discord was flipping out! He simply loved the fact that Spike was talking to him like a real lover, and with so much teasing! In fact, if Spike kept this up, he feared he might jump him right then and there.

Yet he shook it off when he heard Spike talking to him, “and about my prank... I’m sure you’ve noticed all the mares here are wearing a lot of jewelry. Hell, even the stallions are wearing watches and things that cost more than most houses in Ponyville or even Manehatten.”

Aurora nodded, looking at all the uptight nobles trotting about; trying to show off their family's wealth with gaudy trinkets that held no actual worth; thinking that they’re better than the next, or owned more useless possessions than any other.

“So, just to cause a bit of panic in as short a time as possible, I’m gonna put a little transformation spell on each and every stone,” he told her, just as a playful smile grew on his muzzle.

“Oooh, that’s a lovely idea,” she giggled as the two meandered through the crowd.

“Why thank you, m’lady,” he chuckled alongside her, once again having to have many bland, boring ‘discussions’ with the other patrons as they went, just to keep up their masquerade.

“So what about you?” He asked.

“What about me?” She sultrily responded, keeping up with her playful nature.

Platinum couldn’t help but give the smallest blush, “I meant your prank. I’m really curious, and hopeful that it’ll be featuring our ‘lovely’ host.”

“But of course,” she said. “And, in my mind, ‘exposing him for what he really is’, truly seemed like the best approach.”

“Really now? And how’ll you be pulling that off?”

“You’ll see~” she said with a wink.

He raised an eyebrow at her explanation, or lack thereof, but decided against digging any deeper, after all, Discord’s been doing this kinda thing for millennia.

“Since I doubt anything here’s going to change any time soon, I think now’s about time for us to have our little fun at this bore of a party,” Aurora stated with a yawn.

“I couldn’t agree more,” Platinum said as his horn began to glow.

As it did, a subtle hum began working its way throughout the room as the chaos began to work it magic. Aurora watched with glee as she saw the many crystals growing legs, wings, eyes, and other appendages, each beginning to move of their own accord: scattering over the floor, taking to the air, and some hissing atop their original owners.

“Now we just have to wait for...” Platinum's started before a high pitched wail echoed throughout the halls. “...the first freak-out.”

A mare bursted through the crowd at breakneck speed, and as she did, the other patrons finally began noticing what caused the outburst: a diamond spider was nibbling her ear, alongside several other gem-like insects crawling all over her. Then the ponies both felt and saw the very same things happening them.

It took only a second for this to send everypony into a frenzied panic. Screams and shouts of both disgust and terror rang throughout the room, down the castle halls, and into the night, all while the hysterically laughing Aurora put up her own sound-proof barrier on the estate, stopping Celestia from ruining their fun.

Platinum was also bellowing in laughter at the snobbish ponies, who all held themselves to such high regard, but were now freaking out over the smallest of creatures. Some of the stallions were even hiding behind their wives, sisters, and daughters, trying to protect themselves from from the harmless little bugs.

. “This is amazing, Spike!” Discord slipped with his own voice, but with everypony freaking out, nopony heard him, except for Blueblood.

“Spike? Spike!” Blueblood growled, stomping his way past the mob of ponies.

Soon enough, the two of them found themselves face to face with the furious prince, which silenced both of their laughters, but caused toothy smirks to grow on them.

“Well if it isn’t Prince Blueballs,” Platinum said, getting back into his face. “Like what we did to liven things up?”

“You no good, worthless, bucket of scales!” Blueblood shouted as he raised his hoof to punch the dragon turned pony in the face.

Yet before his hoof could make contact, Discord stood between them, still in his pony disguise, but with his hoof changed back to his eagle talon, which caught the punch. Blueblood grunted as he felt his attacked being stopped, but stared in shock as he notice the hand that was holding his hoof in place. His eyes then snapped back to Aurora’s and noticed that they’ve changed their colors to gold and red: the signature colors of the spirit of chaos, himself.

“Nuh-uh-uh~” Discord said, shaking his head at the incessant brat, just before he lit his horn and casted his prank.

Blueblood was shot back by the bolt of Discord's magic, shouting in pain as whatever spell the deity casted started taking effect. His body began contorting and deforming; his horn retracted back into his head, his muzzle shortened and flattened, and his fur retreated and curled up, his skin partially hardened with a thin, shell-like layer.

Discord snickered as the transformation continued, “time for everypony to see the real you.”

Finally getting the hint, Spike smirked as he began seeing all the things he’s thought about the bratty Prince emerging from his new form, and, after several moments, Blueblood’s body flash brightly, setting himself up on full display; for everypony to see. The flash did its job well: temporary stopping the partygoers’ panic and turning it into total mayhem as their eyes fell on the former royal prince.

Everypony made their mad dash for the nearest exit, not caring about whatever stood in their way, and seeing them act like this sent the duo pranksters tumbling to the ground with laughter. They knew that nobody running out would EVER have their stories believed by ANYONE they tried to tell, and that fact only made them roll even harder.

“T-Their faces... T-Their faces were priceless,” Spike managed through his laughter, wiping the tears from his eyes with his hooves.

“I couldn’t agree more!” Discord agreed as he watched Blueblood fly into a table of snacks, which only made him laugh even harder.

Yet their joy was soon cut short as the soundproof barrier was dispelled, the doors opened, and they bailed just before she walked in. Well, not walked, but bursted in, only to see the ballroom already in shambles, as well as a massive insect-like creature crawling around, eating the food amongst the debris scattering the floor.

Her eyes simply twitched, unable to fully grasp the situation at hand, but just as she got out of her shock, a letter fell in front of her, stating...

Good to see you again, Tia. It’s a shame we couldn’t stay longer, but with you bursting in and ruining our fun, we’ll just have to leave it to time to return the little Bluecunt back to normal, and as for the rocks, they’ll turn back as soon as he does... whenever that may be. But I shan’t take credit for anything else: that was the fault of the so called “nobles.” Hope to see you again soon.

P.S. No hard feelings?

“Auntie!” The bug creature whined in a somewhat understandable manner.

Celestia heard the shriek and looked up from the small note to the creature she now knew was Blueblood. She groaned as she rubbed her temples, walking out of the ballroom with the disgusting mass behind her.

* * * *

“Wow, she took that much better than expected,” Discord commented beside his draconic companion, both watching the grand finale from a good distance away.

“I think that’s because she’s gotten used to you,” Spike chuckled. “And she’d never guess that I’d do anything like that,” the drake said with a gleeful smile.

Discord couldn’t help but chuckle, “then it seems that someone enjoyed themselves.”

“Of course! It was a blast, so much better than being stuck in the castle all day,” the drake exclaimed as he held his gut in laughter.

“Well, I’m glad you enjoyed yourself. Today’s turned out to be better than I ever expected, as well as this week,” the spirit replied, still giggling to himself.

It was then that Discord suddenly felt the drake wrap his arms around him in a friendly hug, and, after a moment of shock, the chaotic spirit hugged him back, loving the embrace. The two held this hug for a longer time than either of them expected, at least until Spike coughed. After breaking apart, they both just stood there, blushing: spike from embarrassment, and Discord for other reasons.

“Well... anyways, thanks for everything, Discord; you were right: this week’s turned out much better than either of us thought possible...” Spike explained before being overtaken by a yawn. “But I think we should head back before mom has a change of heart and actually tries to find us.”

Discord nodded, but his attention was quickly snapped back to what Spike said, “wait... did you say ‘mom’?!”

Chapter 9

View Online

Chapter 9

“What?” Spike asked.

“Mom! You said Mom!” Discord practically screamed from the shock in his voice.

“I-I did?” Spike asked, rubbing his nape. “Huh... I guess I did. It must’ve just slipped out.”

“How does something like that just slip out?! Why didn’t you tell me sun-butt was your mom?!” Discord shouted, now banging his head against the concrete.

“Why does it matter? It never seemed important to bring up, and I didn’t want anyone to know,” Spike replied.

To this, Discord just groaned as he rubbed his temples, “I’m gonna have to have a talk with Tia about this later... and it’s not gonna be fun...”

“Why’s that?”

“Well... it’s best if you don’t worry about it,” Discord said as he opened up a portal back to the castle. “But for now, we should be getting some sleep.”

Spike gave him a questioning look before shrugging, “alright... Just don’t tell anypony: I don’t need a hoard of mares trying to knock down the castle doors just because they wanna be a princess.”

“They know it doesn’t work like that, right?” Discord asked, looking back at him.

“I know: at best they’d be prince consorts, but most ponies don’t know that,” Spike said with a wave of his hand.

“Well then I won’t,” and with that, they both made their way through the portal.

Back in the castle, Spike stretched his arms and gave out a loud yawn before remembering, “um... are you gonna take back your powers now?”

As soon as he spun back around to face the drake, Discord laughed, “I said that I was giving them to you, not lending them: key word, there, being ‘give.’ And, unless I’m asked really nicely, I’m not gonna be taking your powers away from you.”

Spike was surprised yet again, since he just assumed that it was only going to be temporary, “Oh... wow... thanks, Discord,” he embarrassingly replied while rubbing the back of his head.

“No need for thanks, but if that’ll be all, I guess I’ll be seeing you in the morning,” he said with a snap, vanishing to wherever he decided to sleep that night.

A few minutes later, after Spike made his way back to his room and crashed on his bed, he soon found himself drifting off to sleep, having pleasant dreams of the chaos he and Discord caused, putting a smile on his sleeping form. But little did he know that after Discord teleported away, he began hatching a plan that’d throw the drake for quite a loop.

* * * *

“Spike!” An all too familiar yell echoed throughout the castle, and seemingly focusing on Spike’s room.

Spike jolted out of his bed, stuttering in shock as he rushed out of his room, “T-T-Twilight!”

“Spike!” She called again, her tone now seeming to be a mixture of disappointment, agitation, and plain old anger.

Spike skidded to a hault as he rounded a corner and saw the purple alicorn standing there, tapping her hoof impatiently, “there you are, Spike! We have to talk, now!”

Spike shivered from her tone, “T-Twilight... what are you doing back so early?”

“Oh, I’m here so early because I got a letter from the Princess!” She said, holding up a scroll with her magic as she walked towards him, “and it said that you and Discord have been causing mass hysteria!”

“H-How did she... I mean... What are you talking about, Twi?” Spike said as he nervously backed away from her.

“It wasn’t that hard to figure out when Luna saw the two of you leaving the castle from her tower!” She announced in a scolding manner.

His eyes widen as he facepalmed, “how the fuck did we forget about Luna! Her entire thing is watching over the night!”

“And the two of you decided to crash a party! I knew Discord would eventually do something like that! But I thought you knew better!” She said, looking slightly away from him as she kept her advancement towards him. “Fluttershy’s already dealing with Discord... but now I have to find a way to deal with you...” she contemplated, stopping less than two paces away from him.

“W-What are you gonna do...” he asked, nervously twiddling his fingers.

“Well, first you’re going to get a good verbal lashing from Princess Celestia and Luna about what you did,” she proclaimed, prodding his chest with her hoof.

Even though she was much smaller than him, that simple prod seemed to have more force than Spike thought possible: making him take a step back just to stay balanced.

“Then, you’re going to explain how and why you did what you did,” she commanded, landing another forceful hoof and making him take another step back. “And then you’re going to clean up the entire mess to make it up to Prince Blueblood, even though he kinda deserved it.”

Spike was soon backed into one of the random rooms around them, sputtering, “T-Twilight... I’m... I’m sorry.” He was trying to be more forceful and speak his part, but he was quickly shut down as Twilight kept scolding him.

Eventually making him trip backwards onto the room’s bed, letting him know that they’ve worked their way into one of the many bedrooms of the castle.

But even as he laid there, she kept advancing, up until the point where she was straddling him, breathing heavily atop the whimpering drake, “but before any of that, you have to deal with my punishment.”

Spike could only nod, unable to even think about anything other than his fate, but that soon changed as he let out a groan, feeling Twilight's tail softly brushing against his inner thigh. His face was lighting up, and before he could say anything about it, Twilight was already rubbing even more of herself against his toned frame.

“And it starts now,” she says seductively, her grin growing as she felt his large member rubbing against her rump.

He blushed, trying to comprehend what was happening, but was quickly cut off as she covered his mouth with duct tape, and, with a few more short bursts of magic, the drake was now fully silenced, chained to the bed, leaving him with very little mobility, and making sure that his oversized erection was fully exposed to the mare now standing beside him. Now, it’s true that they both knew he could easily break free of his bonds, they also both knew he wouldn’t dare to try, as to avoid any more alicorn rage.

“Are you ready?” She asked, looking him over.

Spike didn’t even respond with a shake or nod, not knowing what she had in store, but by the fact she had begun stroking his meat alongside her lust filled gaze. He could get a decent idea of she had in mind, so he just closed his eyes and let his body shake in pleasure.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” she purred, just before she began dragging her tongue across his member as slowly as she could.

He groaned, trying to thrust his hips forward, but his restraints kept him from doing even that, and, seeing his struggle, the mare giggled as she kept on with her punishment: making every stroke, kiss, and lick unbelievably pleasurable and slow. This went on for an hour before Spike couldn’t take it any longer: pre-cum had been spurting from his tip; his cock was throbbing with desperate need; he moaned as he begged his climax forth, but it was brought to a halt as something cold and metallic slid down his member. He peered down to see a silver ring with a pulsating purple glow around his twitching member, causing his eyes to grow wide, knowing full well what this meant for him.

“Ah ah ah, not yet,” Twilight jested with a smirk, watching as the ring tightened itself around his base, squeezing out any chance of release. “It’s still my turn,” she stated as she began crawling up his body, making sure to rub along his length as she did so.

He moaned at the feeling of her fur bringing back the feeling of climax, only to be doused by the ring’s pressure. Soon enough, she was sitting atop his chest, her pussy in full view, just inches away from his muzzle, when she ripped the tape off, quickly replacing it with her neither regions, forcing her scent into his nostrils like a ton of bricks.

The smell of her sex only made him even hornier, and his tongue lashed out on instinct, running along her petals and making her coo in dominant pleasure, “good, you know exactly what to do~”

The way she spoke made him blush, encouraging him to work even harder, using his prehensile tongue like a whip, grazing and striking her slit, making her arch her back in pleasure. He pushed past her lips and lapped at her with more gusto than before, forcing out moans of approval, which caused his tongue and his member to twitch even more.

“Oh~! Looks like you’ve done some studying~” Twilight panted as she ground herself against his face, completely ignoring her wings, which were now wildly flapping.

Spike could tell she was close by how her walls tried to grasp his tongue and pull it deeper, but he dared not try and do to her what she’s done to him, so he latched his lips to her clit and sucking the nub.

“Oh Celestia~!” Twilight shouted as she came, her marecum leaking out and covering the drake’s face, which only made things worse for him, as her scent multiplied ten fold.

He lapped at her mound and attempted to fuck anything with what little movement his hips could perform, but his efforts still fruitless. Once the afterglow faded from her mind, she moved to allow him breath, which he took in pants.

“P-P-Please let me cum, Twilight!” Spike begged, his body squirming every inch he could move.

“Hehe, did you forget that this was going to be a punishment? Because it certainly wouldn’t be if it stopped here,” Twilight said with a slightly sadistic grin.

Then, with a spark from her horn, the bonds moved Spike around so that he was now on his stomach, his tail tied to his newly made collar, leaving his rear exposed. He shivered as he felt the cool breeze blowing over his rump, and his body went stiff as a cold liquid was poured between his cheeks, or more specifically: his backdoor.

“W-What is that, Twilight?” Spike asked, looking over his shoulder and having his eyes bug out when he saw what Twilight’s already attached to herself.

“The second part of your punishment, of course,” she said, applying the final touches of lube to his virgin rear, before applying another healthy amount to her graciously small attachment. “And if you relax, it won’t be nearly as bad.”

But before he could protest, he felt another piece of fresh tape covering his mouth, silencing any remark he could’ve made as she began rubbing the strapon between his scaly cheeks. His face contorted and turned a deeper shade of purple as he felt the toy entering his once virgin ass, and, once the tip was inside, he let out a groan, perplexed by the sensation it was giving him, but not overly so. There was pain, yes, but not in an overbearing sense, only making itself known when she moved deeper within.

Though Twilight never give him a chance to fully adjust before she slammed the last few inches in, and pulling them out just as quick. She continued thrusting into him with gusto, placing her hooves atop his back as she complimented him, “you’re taking it much better than I thought you would.”

“AH!” Spike yelped after another hard thrust, pain racing theough him with a sick twist of pleasure.

“Hehe. Guess I spoke too soon,” the mare replied, getting into a nice, slow rhythm of deep thrusts and smooth withdrawals. She could tell that Spike was desperately holding back his whimpers and grunts of pain, but they soon turned into soft moans of pleasure as he embraced the new, filling sensation that came with each thrust.

“Feels like somedragon’s starting to like his punishment,” she hummed, noticing that his hips were already starting to push back, right into her thrust.

Happy with her progress, she decided to loosen his restraints, allowing him to thrust his hips back even more, especially as she spread her wings, adding more ferocity to her assault. Twilight’s horn then began to glow with a slightly golden mix, infusing itself within her toy with her toy, making it grow. The toy became rounder, thicker, and longer, alongside a newly appearing portion, which started slapping against him with every thrust. Spike saw the light show and groaned into the tape as he felt himself being stretched even more, especially as the pain returned.

“Hm~ You’re rather flexible,” she complimented, exchanging her power for speed as she attacked his ass.

All the while, Spike’s cock throbbed beneath him, “hm~!” A muffled shout could be heard as he endured another orgasm being forced back, which was only amplified by the large toy within him.

Spike didn’t know what was happening, or why he was enjoying it so much, but he didn’t care anymore, he stopped trying to hold back his yelps and moans of pleasure. His rather shapely rear now eagerly pushed back against Twilight’s larger strapon, feeling the plastic balls slapping against his rear, making him blush even more.

“Looks like I can let you loose now,” Twilight said with a grunt, quickly flashing her horn and getting rid of his restants.

The second Spike’s tape was gone, he let out a scream of pleasure as he slammed his hips back against Twilight’s. With the lust running rapid through him, and with the pain from his many blocked orgasm, he’d do anything she wanted him to and more, just to have some release.

“How does it feel to be on the receiving end?” She asked, rubbing her hooves across his back, teasing each spine along the way.

“It feels weird... but... mmf~... in a good way...” he forced out, his haggard breath shaking wildly as his ass was ruined.

“I think it is time for a new position~” Twilight smirked, grabbing Spike by his sides and, with a flash of her magic, switched up their positions. She now laid on her back with Spike straddling her hips, the dildo lodged between his cheeks as his member sat in full view of the alicorn. She could now clearly see the full effects the ring had on Spike: his member had somehow grown and darkened from the ever-building pressure he’s endured for the past hour and a half.

“You want to cum? You know what to do, Spike~” she said, grinding her toy against him.

“O-Okay,” he said with a bright blush, raising himself off of her lap and slowly lowering his star back down stop the thick, flared head of her toy.

He bit his lips rather adorably as the head popped back into his anus, releasing a small gasp as it passed his lips. He quickly took the full length and girth again, only to lift himself back up and slam his rump down, causing a loud smacking sound to fill the room.

Spike moaned as he began bouncing on the thick model cock, his own member bobbing along with every rise and fall. The ring gave a faint, golden glow every time his cock throbbed or an orgasm neared, and his expression was a mixture of ever heightened pleasure, and slight pain.

“Fuck~!” He groaned out, feeling the toy rubbing against his prostate.

Twilight smirked, her hooves going to grab hold of Spike’s ass and giving it a firm squeeze. Spike couldn’t help but blush brighter and moan louder as Twi felt up his ass, and, with each second, her hooves seemed to explore his body even more. She softly groaned as a glimmer of yellow-infused magic trailed itself down to the spire Spike was fucking himself on.

The moaning drake on top of her was far too lost in pleasure to pay any mind to what spell she was casting. That was until the toy grew once more, but not as much as it had the first time. Spike groaned and panted as he was stretched out for the final time, yet even with its new size, the drake still clenched down on it, getting all the pleasure he could as he tried to ignore the now blazing pain in his crotch.

Twilight licked her lips as she watched the heavy cock slap against her chest and tap her nose with every bounce. Even with with the strapon’s larger size, it still pailed in comparison to Spike’s, and it still seemed to be getting bigger.

“Just a little while longer, and then you’ll have the best orgasm of your life,” Twilight told him, giving him an extra hard thrust to boot.

But Spike’s mind was a blur: he only barely registered what Twilight said; he was too busy trying to get off, and the pleasure of Twilight’s fake cock was the only thing he knew was real. Twilight licked her lips yet again, before forcing the manic drake to stop, prying him off of her rod and throwing him up against the headboard of the bed.

Spike was knock out of his trance as he was tossed, not believing this was the Twilight he once knew, even if this was a punishment. “Now let's get to the climax,” she whispered seductively, sending a shiver down his spine.

Not wasting any more time, she slammed her into Spike’s ass, making the drake bite down on the crystal board, trying desperately to stifle his lustful screams. She resumed her punishment with full gusto, putting in as much speed and power as she could, all the while Spike moaned from the fullness and the toys balls slapping against his rear with every thrust.

“AH~! Twilight!” He shouted, lost in ecstasy as he pushed back against her.

“Hehe, where’s the fun in being in control when you can’t enjoy the pleasure of it,” she thought to herself as she casted her final spell.

She let out a long groan as the magic started taking effect: her strapon was beginning to morph and fuse into her nether regions, and, soon enough, instead of fake phallic dick, she was plowing Spike’s ass with a real, live cock, and her moans of pleasure gained his attention. Though, truth be told, he only that assumed she must’ve made it double sided, and was enjoying the pleasure of it as well.

So, with that, he simply moaned and went back to enjoying the warm, filling cock being thrusted deep within him. It felt so good that he failed to notice the change and reached down to rapidly stroke his own cock, but this only served to make the pain grow, even though he was starting love it, and the thought of his largest, messiest orgasm was making it all worth while.

Twilight’s new cock throbbed wildly as all the pleasure from Spike’s riding caught up to her. The seed in her large sacks churned, just waiting to flow out and fill the drake. She gripped his ass, and her thrusts became wild, her tail twitching viciously as she neared her climax. Globs of pre-cum were already spilling into Spike, but he failed to notice the miniscule bits of liquid coating his already well-lubricated insides.

She moaned out as she slammed herself balls deep within him, pumping Spike full of her seed. Spike’s eyes shoot open: the feeling... that she was actually cumming inside of him. He felt the warm liquid shooting into him; jet after jet of semen filling him to the brim. His mind was practically running wild: pleasure, confusion, fear, they were only some of the emotions he was trying to comprehend.

But while half his mind tried to grasp what was happening, the other half had him on autopilot. His moans and clenches around her cock were milking it for all it’s worth, and the sheer amount made him groan, his cock twitching painfully.

“Buck, Spike... I really needed that,” she panted, pulling herself out of him and pumping the last few spurts on top of his ass.

But Spike was frozen, all except for the occasional twitch, which Twilight quickly noticed and saw that he was in pain: his hardon was still raging, and the ring looked excruciatingly tight around his base. She meant for it to be painful, but nothing like this.

"I’m so sorry... I never meant to hurt you by doing this. Here, let me relieve the pain,” she said as her horn flashed its purple glow, removing her magic from the ring, and not noticing Spike’s surprise as she said what she said.

Though as she removed it, it brushed against his now overly sensitive tip, knocking him out of his trance just to enjoy the otherworldly orgasm. His seed shot forth with the strength of a thousand suns, covering the headboard with his primal juices, each shot being just as strong, if not stronger than the last, ending with him falling back onto his rump, sending the rest of his jolts straight into the air.

“Oh fuck~!” Spike moaned, completely unphased by the globs of cum landing on top of him.

Twilight watched in both lust and surprise as she saw the sheer amount he produced, only guessing the rate his internal sacks could produce the potent mix. Several minutes past before Spike finished, his body going limp and lifeless as he laid in the afterglow. He managed to coat most the bed and himself in his own seed, even some of the other furniture in the room had become casualties to his spray.

Twilight giggled as she heard Spike snoring lightly on the bed. Her horn sparked a bright yellow as the massive amount of cum was cleaned in an instant, even the small bit of her own that was leaking from the sleeping drake.

“Sleep tight, my little Spikey~” Twilight’s two toned voice whispered as she pulled the freshly cleaned sheets over him, closed the blinds, and softly leaned over him. She simply watched as he slept so peacefully, giving him a gentle kiss before vanishing, unaware that the instant she left, his eyes reopened.

“It can’t be...”

Chapter 10

View Online

Chapter 10

“It can’t be...” Spike said to himself as he sat up, twitching as ‘Twilight’s’ cum still sloshed inside him, making him wince as a bit of pain still resonated from his recently abused ass.

His mind raced as he put the pieces together: everything that’s happened in the past few days; everything from how Discord’s been acting and treating him, to all the sexual things he’s done with his closest friends.

“There’s no way Twilight would’ve ever come back early... just to punish me... for a prank... and she wouldn’t have done anything... like that. She wouldn’t even consider that... and she’s the most unknowledgeable pony on the topic of sex and things like that,” he muttered to himself with a progressively softer voice, ending with a whisper, unsure of what to believe.

Hours passed, his stomach now deflated and his mind still a mess, he decided to finally get up and try to confirm the conclusions he’s managed to reach during this time. Yet once he stood, he winced again, the pain was still very much present. He didn’t want to believe it was true, and he was going to have to do some digging if he was going to learn what was actually going on; to make sure all the piece fit together in the way he thought, but only after a long, hot shower.

Once he was somewhat satisfied that he washed away enough of the filth, he once again poked his head out the door, cautious of anyone that might come around. His hand began to glow with the now familiar shine of his own magic as he stepped out of the room, his footsteps being completely silent. He sighed in relief as the magic did what he wanted it to do; practically making him a ghost as he made his way out of the castle with a slight limp.

Once he was outside, he looked back to make sure ‘she’ hadn’t followed him, and once he knew he was alone, his mind went back to the one thing that started it all off: his encounter with Pinkie.

“Hopefully...” he blushed. “Hopefully it really was her.”

He wasted no more time, quickly making his way to The Sugar Cube Corner, ignoring the pain he felt and everypony that tried to greet him on his way there, internally apologizing to each and every one of them he passed. Once the gingerbread styled building was in sight, he slowed down to a jaunt, opening the door as soon as he could. Normally, around this time of day, it’d be packed, with Pinkie and her two employers running around, trying to get every order out and baked fresh, right as they were needed.

But what Spike walked in to see was a bored looking Carrot Cake behind the counter, seemingly staring off into space right up until the door opened, where he snapped out of his trance and looked to the drake who’d just entered, “well hey there, Spike! You’re the first customer of the lunch rush! Which seems to be a little later than normal.”

Spike simply nodded, “well... I’m not exactly here to get anything, Mr. Cake. I’m actually here to see... um... Pinkie.”

The lanky stallion just nodded and pointed him up to the staircase, “she just went to her room a few minutes ago.”

“Thanks,” Spike replied as he made his way up the flight of steps.

Once at the top, his eyes scanned for Pinkie’s door, locating its unique ‘flavor’ as soon as he spotted it, and, with refound hesitation, he walked towards it, contemplating about how he’d get his answer without being too blunt about it. He needed to know where she was, what she was doing, or if she’s even done anything like that at all.

He raised his hand to knock on the door, but it only took a second for Pinkie to come flying out tackling him to the ground. “HIYA SPIKE!” She happily shouted, straddling the drake’s chest and giving him her signature grin.

Once Spike regained himself from the surprise attack, he began his interrogation, trying desperately to not look at her body as he did, “hey Pinkie... um... I have some important questions I need to ask you...”

“Sure, Spike!” She said, hopping off of him before helping him up. “I was in the middle of shining Gummy’s scales, so you can ask while I shine!” She said, pushing him into her room and closing the door behind them.

Once inside, Pinkie went back to her pet alligator, Gummy, who was standing on a small stand next to her bed, a tub of shiner and a towel right next to him. She grabbed the towel and went back to work, though why she was doing it at all was beyond him, but his mind was far too focusing on more important things.

“So... um... Pinkie...” Spike tried, but was back into thinking how he’d even start the conversation: should he go right into asking question, or should he slowly work to it? Though not one to waste too much time, he quickly made up his mind, “about my question.”

“Go ahead, Spike,” she replied, slightly muffled by the towel in her mouth. “Ask away.”

He nodded, “do you remember what we talked about, a couple days ago?” He asked as he sat at the edge of the bed.

“Of course I do! You were freaking out about Discord staying with you,” she said, having taken the towel out.

“Well, yeah. But when you were walking away, I asked you if you regretted what we did,” he clarified, starting to blush.

“Yeah, and I said that I didn’t regret anything we’ve done,” she quickly responded. sitting next to him with a smile.

“Even what happened that morning?” Spike asked, looking over to her, his head screaming and praying for her to say yes.

“That morning? Spike, I was working that morning! We had an overflow of customers, so I ended up helping the Cakes out before I even got a chance to enjoy my day off,” she said, tilting her head to the side. “I didn’t see you until I saw you sitting on the bench that afternoon.”

Spike’s eye twitched, and felt like some part of him was stabbed, “Oh... okay...” it was all he could say before he stood up, a sickness coming into his stomach. “I gotta go. Thanks, Pinks...” he quickly stated as he shuffled out of the room.

“Spike? Spike?” She called out, but his mind was somewhere else once again, and he blocked out everything she said. “Something tells me Spike’s on the hunt for something, Gummy.”

The only response she got from the alligator was a slow blink.

Spike walked away from Sugar Cube Corner, looking slightly pale. After letting what she said sink in, he took a deep breath to calm himself, “so it was... him... that morning... and I wasn’t just seeing things... but why...”

He cut himself off at that point, heading off to find Applejack and Rainbow Dash, since he couldn’t talk to Rarity just yet; he wanted to see what the other two had to say. Though instead of running, he decided to trek slowly, letting his mind try and settle with what he’s learned.

But with his mind preoccupied, he failed to notice how quick his walk to Sweet Apple Acres was, and he had no problem finding the mare he was looking for as she worked as hard as always; bucking down the freshest of apples from the hundreds of apple trees scheduled for the day. Yet he didn’t just rush over and ask her as soon as he saw her, because what happened wasn’t just between him and her, it happened to Rainbow Dash as well.

Yet some kind of luck seemed to be on his side, as a sharp pain struck his back, sending him tumbling forward. Applejack’s ears perked up as she heard the sound of Spike, and whatever it was that hit him, crashing through the fence.

“What in tarnation?!” She shouted, galloping over to the crash sight, only to find the hodgepodge of purple scales and cyan fur. “That’s quite the landing, Rainbow. You tryin out for the demolition team again?” Applejack said with heavy sarcasm, shaking her head.

“Yeah, yeah, I know: another messy landing... Thanks for catching my fall, scale-head,” Rainbow replied, flapping her wings to get off the dizzy drake.

“No problem...” Spike mumbled, shaking off the shock and dizziness, “but this actually works out great.”

“Whatcha mean, Spike?” AJ asked.

“Well, I needed to ask the two of you something kinda important,” he said, rubbing the back of his head.

“What is it?” Rainbow asked. “Is something wrong? Did something happen? You’re acting really weird.”

“D-Do you remember those Diamond Dogs we fought?” Spike asked.

“Yeah, of course. How could we forget? We went to save Rarity from them, after all,” RD said.

“Yet she somehow managed to have every darn varmint followin’ her,” AJ added.

Spike shook his head, “no, no, no, I’m not talking about them. I meant the ones we fought the other day.”

“Uh, Spike... ah’ve been working overtime to get ready for cider season. I couldn’t’ve seen one unless they came to find me,” AJ said.

“And I don’t remember doing anything like that,” RD shrugged. “Are you sure you weren’t just dreaming it up from one of your comics?”

“You mean neither of you remember taking on that army of diamond dogs? Or what we did afterwards...” Spike questioned.

“Spike, something’s messing with you, dude.” RD said, getting a little concerned for him.

Spike’s face palmed so hard that the sound echoed throughout the entire orchard, even into Ponyville, making the two mare wince, giving him looks of confusion and concern.

“If something’s going on, Spike, ya’ll know you can talk to us,” AJ said, placing a hoof on his shoulder.

Spike squirmed away from the touch, which only served to make the farm pony more suspicious, “sorry... it’s just... I’ve got something else I gotta do...” he said, his voice a shaking as he stood up to leave.

But before he could get too far, RD blocked his path. “Spike, you’re not going anywhere until you talk!” She said, jabbing his chest.

“It’s nothing, Rainbow,” he flatly stated, trying his best to walk around the pegasus.

“It’s not ‘nothing,’ Spike. You seem so distracted and off put just because we didn’t do any of the stuff you said we did,” she practically yelled, getting muzzle to muzzle with him. “So spill! Where and when exactly did we take on this ‘Diamond Dog Army’?"

Spike just sighed and started thinking of a way out of this, only taking a few seconds before giving a false sigh. “Fine... I’ll spill, but can we go inside? It’s kinda hot out, and my throat’s bone dry.”

“Fine, but once we’re in, you’d better start talking,” AJ complied, already heading towards her family's abode.

Yet once they were out of the orchard, Spike took off, back into the trees as fast as his legs could carry him. “Hey! Get back here!” Dash shouted, racing after him, with Applejack close behind.

Spike knew it wouldn’t take long for either of them to catch up to him, so he had to act fast. His hand began to subtly glow as he took a hard right behind a tree, and when the two chasing after him made the same turn, they couldn’t find him, even after Rainbow took the skies, searching everything she could see, but she didn’t find him anywhere.

“Where’d he go?” AJ asked, finishing up her search through the trees.

“I don’t know... but when Twilight comes back, we’re gonna have an intervention.”

* * * *

Spike rubbed his temples, groaning as he made his way around City Hall, “that’ll never get any easier.”

He eventually slumped against the building and slid down it, staring at the sky as he thought about his next destination, “I... I don’t know if I can... I don’t know if I want to... I don’t know if I want to find out... that the best day of my life was a lie.”

He already knew what was going to happen. It’s already happened with Pinkie, Rainbow, and Applejack... and he had no reason, other than pure hope, to think that Rarity would be any different, yet he had to go. He still loved her, after all, even if it wasn’t the mad, puppy love like it was before, and he had to know, but he just sighed and waited before heading to The Carousel Boutique.

He looked around from where he was, knowing that couldn’t go back to the Castle... for obvious reasons, he couldn’t go back to The Sugar Cube Corner, for other reasons, and didn’t want to be out in the open market for long, in case either of the two were still searching for him. It left him with very few options, and with one final look around, he thought of the only place he could go.

“Hey, Spike! Long time no see,” Lyra greeted him with a smile, showing him into her home.

“Yeah, haven’t seen you in a while,” Spike replied as he ducked inside. “Is Bon-Bon here?”

“She should be back soon, closing up the shop and all,” she said. “And I’m sure she’ll be bringing back a ton of candies, today.”

“Well then I’ll have to stick around for that!” He chuckled, letting himself relax, trying to get his mind off everything else in the world.

She nodded, sitting herself down on the living room couch, in much the same way Spike sat on the recliner facing her. He’s gotten used to Lyra’s oddities, seeing that this wasn’t anything new for him, even though most ponies still question why she sat like that.

“So what brings ya over?” She asked, using her magic to bring out a bowl of chips.

“Well... let’s just say that... I needed to get away for a bit... and that this was the only place I could think of.”

The minty unicorn shrugged off the ambiguity of his statement, knowing not to push it any further. “Well, that’s cool,” she said, floating over the bowl of chips to Spike.

“Thanks,” he said, taking the floating bowl and enjoying the pleasant taste.

The two sat in silence, which was what Spike was hoping for. The only sounds were that of the occasional crunches of their snacks, along with the dull hum of Lyra’s magic. Spike let himself space out; forgetting this striff, and just taking a moment to chill. Soon enough, though, his fatigue from that morning, along with all the running he’s done since then, caught up to him, and he dozed off.

It was a good hour later before he was woken up by Bon-Bon walking in, who was honestly shocked to see him there, but her surprised quickly faded into a smile as she greeted him. Spike yawned before returning the favor, stretching out his sore body as she made herself comfortable in her own home, and as Spike gave a relieved sigh, Lyra went on to tell Bon-Bon what he’s said to her.

“I don’t think we should dig any deeper before he’s ready,” Lyra whispered to the cream coated mare.

She simply nodded in agreement, dropping the bags she’s been carrying as she went, “I brought back some new candies I made. Wanna try some, Spike?”

“Sure,” he happily replied as she sat out several small bowls on the counter.

The next few hours were spent trying Bon-Bon’s newest sweets, chatting about anything and everything that came up, and he smiled as he enjoyed himself, even with all that’s been going on, but once dusk began to fall, he knew he had to do what he had to do. So he bid the two farewell, and looked out to the town, his eyes instantly finding the place he needed to go.

The Carousel Boutique.

* * * *

“Another day finally finished,” Rarity said as she flipped the sign on her door to ‘Closed.’ “Well, for the most part,” she clarified to herself, going back to some of the dresses and suites she’s started.

Sure her main work day was over, but she’s often found herself staying up late to get some extra work done, sometimes simply out of boredom, and it just so happens that tonight was one of those nights. She remained at her workstation as she brought over one of the dresses a client commissioned her to fix, and to add a bit of flare to, but, unfortunately, she couldn’t get much of it done before a knock sounded at the door. She looked to it with confusion, only for another one to sound.

“I’m sorry, darling, but we’re closed,” she said as she trotted to the door. “You’ll have to come back...” she stopped as she noticed who was standing there, a rather blank expression on his face, “Spike! Is everything alright?”

“It depends...” he said flatly, taking a deep breath.

“Spike... you seem a bit... well...” Rarity started, showing her concern for the drake.

“Off? Yes, you could say that. Though the question of things being alright depends on how you answer my questions.” Spike said with the most serious expression she’s ever seen from him.

“Y-Your questions? Like what, Spikey?” She tilted her head.

“Simple stuff; nothing too difficult, and might not mean a thing to you... but I need to know if it does. It’s really important...”

“O-Okay.”

“Do you remember our time at the castle the other day? Do you remember coming over to tell me something you knew I’ve always wanted to hear? Do you have any recollection... about what we did... or what you left?”

There was a moment of silence between them, one that dragged on for far longer than he would’ve liked.

“I’m sorry, Spike...” she began. “I have no idea what you’re talking about...” but before she could say anything else, he ran.

“Spike!” She called out, but he couldn’t hear her.

Tears of sadness and rage poured from his eyes as he made his way back to the castle, dead set on confronting the cause of his emotional turmoil. He roared out his frustration as he ran, shattering windows, rattling buildings, and startling nearly everyone in town, but he didn’t care, he was too dead set on what was in front of him.

* * * *

The castle shook as the roar gained Discord’s attention, “that doesn’t sound good...”

His ears twitched as the castle doors bursted open, and it only took a few seconds for whatever was coming to kick the next set of doors down, which happened to be the ones to the room he was in. He saw eyes glowing with both rage and sadness, boiling tears streaming down its face.

“DISCORD! YOU BASTARD!” Spike roared, slamming his fist into his palm, making them both ignite with green and yellow magic.

“Spike! What’s wrong?” He asked, taking a step back.

“You’d know, ‘Twilight’!” He growled, forming balls of fire in his claws and launching them at the spirit.

His eyes grew wide and he easily avoided the attack, but the wall behind him didn’t fare so well. Discord quickly put together that Spike’s discovered his secret, and what he’s done, so he teleported away as fast as he could, straight to the other side of the castle, not bothering to full on leave, thinking that he could do something to make this whole thing blow over, like nothing ever happened.

“I don’t think so!” Spike shouted, appearing right behind him.

Discord tried to vanish again, but Spike had him by the neck, using his own magic to prevent Discord from using his, running him through the wall before quickly following behind.

“Spike... I can explain!” Discord said, putting up a shield between them.

“I am sure you could, Discord!” He yelled, kicking through the shield with little effort, “Or should I say... PINKIE PIE!” He shouted, sending a blast of magic at him.

Discord held up his lion claw to block the attack, but it seemed to grab hold of his wrist and yank him back to the wall behind him, locking him in place. The draconequus tried snapping his fingers to break free, but found that it wasn’t like the chaos magic he gave him, it was different, stronger, and something he couldn’t break free of.

“Or... RAINBOW DASH!” A another blast was sent, locking his eagle talon as well.

Discord was at a loss for words, he didn’t expect this to backfire this badly.

“Or APPLEJACK!” Spike was now much closer than he was before, and still storming forwards, locking the spirit’s wings, tail, and torso in place, tightening with every step the dragon made.

Discord’s never felt this helpless in his life, but he never let it show.

“Or...” Spike prepared, now only a foot away from the struggling male, “RARITY!!!” He roared, slamming his claws into the crystal around Discord's neck, gripping it tight.

Discord gagged as his airway was constricted by the drake’s fierce grip. His magic was unable to help, as Spike’s own magic was negating his. He did his best to take in air, but it became harder with each passing moment. He tried his best to meet Spike’s eyes, and, once he did, he could see everything the drake felt.

Pain, rage, fear, regret, and the one that stood out from all the others: sadness. He learned that all the things he’s done with the girls he’s known for nearly all his life never really happened. How he’s let him play with his emotions... and his body... using it as he saw fit. He didn’t want to feel any of this anymore; he wanted the root cause of it to disappear.

“The Elements work on the magic of friendship... so they could never kill...” Spike said, just barely loud enough to be heard. “My magic... doesn’t have those limitations... this I know” he stated, forming a ball of flaming magic in his hand, ready to end his torment.

Discord’s eyes grew wide and he tried to force something out... anything! Not just what he could get away with, not just something he’d use to ignore the problem, not just something that he didn’t mean... “I’m sorry,” he gasped in a whispered hush, letting forth genuine tears from his eyes, begging the drake to have mercy, or at least have solace for what he was about to do...

But it never came.

The drake stood there, his hand still wrapped around his neck, fire still burning in the other, watching as the truest tears he’s ever seen flow down the spirit’s face. He still stared daggers into him, but he loosened his grip just enough for him to speak.

“I’m so sorry, Spike,” Discord managed, his voice ragged. “I never meant to hurt you... and I don’t know why I did what I did, but I did try to make sure you enjoyed every moment of it,” he softly said, his smile small, but speaking volumes.

“Lies!” Spike growled, his magic tightening on his wrists and waist.

Discord grunted in pain but continued, “I’m not lying, Spike! Everything I did was to please you!” He paused, looking deep into the dragon’s eyes, not searching for anything, just connecting, “because... being here with you... it’s awakened feelings for you... feelings that I didn’t know I had, or even know where they came from, but they’re there... and every time I did it with you, as some of your closest friends, I wasn’t thinking of my own pleasure; I was wanting you to enjoy yours.”

Spike’s grip loosened as he took it in.

“Spike, focus your magic into your eyes...” Discord said with a sigh. “If you want to see the truth for yourself, allow your magic to show you how it truly is, and look at me.”

“I can’t trust you after what you did... how can I trust you after what you did?!” He shouted, grasping his claws again, ready to strike.

“I’m not asking you to trust me, I’m asking you to see the truth. Allow your magic to show you what’s really going on; what’s actually happening; no lies, no deceit, just the truth of how I feel...” he said, letting his walls break down in front of the drake.

Spike still didn’t trust him, but something nagging at the back of his mind was telling him to do it. He closed his eyes and focused his magic, burning him for the briefest of moments, only for it to fade as he slowly opened them.

He saw Discord, but not in the way he’s always seen him, he saw him as he was for the first time: seeing every emotion he felt, even the ones deepest inside of him, every change he’s made to himself, every action he was desperate to make, every pick and claw about him, all there in full display. He didn’t know what to think: on one hand, he was still furious about what he’s gone through, but now that he can see the turmoil he’s been putting himself through, he didn’t know what to do.

“I knew you’d ever accept me if I told you... So I did the only thing I knew how to do... though as backhanded as it was, it was the only way I knew that you wouldn’t immediately reject...” he laid it out, showing himself off to the drake he loved, confessing everything he’s been holding so deep within himself.

Spike saw Discord; he saw his many emotions, and he saw each and every one of them starting to fade, leaving only two behind: his happiness and sadness, both fighting for control. He was sad for making Spike feel the way he did, knowing full well that Spike would hate him for the rest of his life if he ever let him go, and he was happy because Spike could see how he truly felt, and that he didn’t have to hide himself from everyone... not anymore.

Spike took a step back and his magic ceased, letting Discord go. The spirit landed on his feet, rubbing his wrists, but not daring to look up at the drake. Their was a long moment of silence between them: Spike being deep in thought, and Discord waiting for him to say something. Soon, it was made obvious that Spike wasn’t going to say anything any time soon, so Discord was going to be the first to speak.

“Spike... I...” but before he could finish, or really get started, there was a popping sound, and, when he looked, Spike was gone.

Discord felt a bit of him break. He hung his head, walking back to his room in the castle. He could’ve just teleported there, but he wanted to take his time for once, and once he reached it, he gathered everything he’s summoned into a suitcase, thinking back to everything the two of them have done. “I’m so, so sorry,” he said under his breath before taking flight, heading through the window, towards the Everfree Forest.

Spike watched the Castle in complete silence, standing at the window of his old room in Canterlot, his mind racing so fast that it hurt, his heart beating so quick that he thought it would explode.

“Discord... likes me... he... loves me...” he thought to himself, the words repeating themselves over and over again, all throughout the night as he paced the room, not knowing how to feel.

It seemed that nothing could help him; that nothing could save him from this turmoil; that nothing could dissuade him... at least until a voice pierced the silence. “Spike?”

Chapter 11

View Online

Chapter 11

“Spike?” The voice called out, snapping the drake away from his dilemma.

He turned his head to see both Celestia and Luna standing in the doorway of his old room. They looked to him with a mixture of both care and concern, both trotting over to him. Spike never took his eyes off of them, nor did he show any emotion, at least any more than what his bloodshot eyes already did, making it obvious that he’s been crying not to long before.

“Spike, what are you doing here? What’s wrong? We felt Discord’s magic...” Celestia started, but was quickly interrupted.

“DON’T say his name... please...” Spike barked at the alicorns, tapering off as he went.

They were taken aback. “You seem troubled by something, young Spike. What is wrong? Did Dis... I mean, did he do something to you?” Luna asked, walking over to sit next to him.

After backing away from them, he gave a slow nod, “I... I don’t know who to trust anymore...”

Luna looked to Celestia before turning back to him, “Spike, we may not know what happened, but...”

“Spike,” Celestia began. “Trust isn’t something you follow or attach to anyone. Trust is an acceptance; an understanding of what ponies do, why they do them, and what you’re going to do because of them. Sure they might make mistakes, but if they regret them, and learn from them, is it not the fact that they regret them that you should trust them?”

“Right... was he not sorry for what he did?” Luna added, still a bit confused about the sharp turn of conversation between them.

“Y-yeah...” Spike stuttered under his breath. “But that doesn’t fix anything!”

“Nor should it,” Celestia replied with a bit of force, which startled the drake. “It simply means that he knew what he did was wrong, and that it’s up to you to give him the chance to redeem himself.”

“It’s not to say that you should follow every word he says, but surely you could at least talk it out... which is something I wish would’ve happened all those years ago,” Luna spoke, placing her hoof atop his shoulder, which he didn’t shy away from.

“But he... he lied to me... he used me...” he said, not wanting to remember what he’s learned.

“Did you know that I don’t always make the best decisions for my subjects?” Celestia stated, looking off into the night as she spoke. “In times of desperation, nobody knows what to do, and we have to accept that. We have to accept that what we did was wrong, but even more importantly... we have to accept that we never wanted anyone to be hurt, even after many were.”

“Sister...” Luna whispered.

“I know my place is to sit on the throne, holding all the power and the responsibility; knowing that each and every decision I make is bound to the lives and deaths of my subjects....” She looked to Luna, “sorry, our subjects. And sometimes the worst outcomes come from the best decisions, and I know many who do not trust us because of them... nor do we ask them to. But we do try to always do what’s best, while never knowing what will ultimately work, but the fact that they live is enough for us to rejoice.”

Spike listened intently to every word she said, waiting for some sort of clarity; some sort of easy answer they could give the relief he craved, “but that’s for running a kingdom! You raise the sun and moon! Everypony should trust and respect you! But it’s different for me...”

“What my sister means to say is that we might not know exactly what he did, nor how badly he hurt you, but we do know what it’s like to do many things we are not proud of, and understand that everyone deserves a chance to redeem themselves. So go talk with him, and if not go back to how things were, walk down the path of a new relationship with him,” Luna said.

“So you’re saying I should...”

“Talk with him, and do what you feel is right,” Celestia finished, turning to him with a motherly smile. “Please?”

“O-Ok,” and with that, he vanished, surprising the two of them with yet another flash of chaos magic.

“He has a lot of explaining to do. Doesn’t he, sister?” Luna asked.

“Yes... they both do.”

* * * *

Deep in the Everfree forest, in the Castle of the Two Sisters, Discord sat on the pineapple Throne he created, drinking a large jug of chocolate milk, and eating from a large pile of assorted snacks, some of which he had no business eating.

“I royally messed up this time...” Discord said as he lazily ate a flaming cupcake.

His mind wandered back to how upset Spike was: the anger that he showed, the strength of his magic... Discord’s hand went up to his neck, feeling the sore marks that still remained from his grasp. He felt a pain start growing inside his chest, remembering how hurt Spike was, and how it was all his fault.

“I should’ve pulled an Applejack and be honest with him...” Discord groaned as he dropped another random food item into his waiting maw. “Getting shot down would’ve been better than what happened... hell, damn near anything would’ve been better than that!”

Looking back up to the sky, through the hole in the roof, he gave out a long, sobering sigh. “Well... I think it’d be best if I avoided him for a while... and the others... because it’s more than likely that they’ll find out who it was that did it to the dear,” Discord sighed, actually feeling bad for what he did to him. “Maybe it’d be best if I wipe his memories of everything...”

And with that, Discord went back to eating away his sadness, unaware that a certain someone was trying to find him.

* * * *

“Fluttershy!” Spike shouted, knocking on the butterscotch pegasus’ door, begging for her aid. He didn’t know where else to go; he couldn’t find him in the castle, and he had no idea where he would’ve gone, but he did know someone who might.

Spike knocked again, only seconds before it opened, revealing the shy mare he needed, “o-oh hi, Spike. Sorry it took me so long... I was feeding the animals..."

“It’s okay, Fluttershy. I just came by to ask if Discord came by today,” he asked, peering behind her, into her cottage.

“Why would he? He’s supposed to be in the castle with you,” she answered with some confusion. “Oh no... d-did something happen?” She asked, getting concerned rather quickly.

“Oh not at all!” He quickly replied, trying to come up with a good enough lie. “He just... we... um... well, gotta go! Thanks!” He shouted, rushing off before she could utter a word, leaving her extremely befuddled.

Once Spike was out of sight, he teleported to the castle, once again looking around to see where Discord could’ve gone, trying to think of any way he could to track him down; anything he could use find him, at least until he remembered how the princesses knew he was in Canterlot! They detected his chaos magic!

“Then I should be able to do the same to find him!” He said, quickly closing his eyes and focusing on his chaos magic, figuring that it’d be simple for him to locate the one who gave him the power. He let some of his magic lose, quickly forming a trail that lead towards the lord of chaos, himself. He could feel the golden magic trail leading out of the castle, straight into the Everfree Forest, or, more specifically, its castle.

“Found you!” Spike said, snapping his finger and teleporting straight to where he was.

Discord shot up from his seat, feeling a surge of chaos magic practically marking where he was. “I gotta get outta here!” He shouted, leaving the castle just before Spike could arrive.

He was there less than a second after Discord left, keeping the spell active as he quickly learned he was gone...

And so the chase began: Spike following Discord’s magical trail, teleporting anywhere and everywhere he could think and more, Discord trying his best to loose the drake, but he just couldn't hide himself.

Spike stood atop the tallest building in Manehatten, looking out for the chaos spirit. He sensed that the spirit was closer than he ever was before, but it wasn’t until he turned around that he saw Discord standing behind him.

“Why are you following me? Are you trying to be hurt even worse? Are you wanting to finish the job? Why can’t you just leave me alone?” Discord desperately yelled.

“I have to talk to you!” Spike shouted, taking a step forward, but he was gone again, only serving to make him groan, quickly teleporting after him.

But, this time, Spike put even more magic into it, increasing his speed, and as he opened his eyes, he saw that he was in some kind of realm between space. He looked ahead to see Discord not too far ahead of him, and, with a pulse of his draconic magic, he instantly caught up to the draconequus.

Discord was shocked to see that Spike managed to catch up to him, and even more so that he actually caught him. “LISTEN!” Spike barked, pulling the two of them back into the physical realm, and causing them to tumble to the floor of The Castle of the Two Sisters.

The drake had Discord pinned, and he showed no signs of letting him go just yet. “Discord... I’m sorry... I just came here to talk with you; to try and understand what’s going on... and to see if we can work something out...”

“There’s nothing to work out! There’s nothing you could want from a monster like me!” He said, looking away, trying to hold back his tears.

A smack filled the air as a bruise formed itself upon the spirit’s cheek. “Don’t call yourself that!” Spike yelled again, gaining discord’s undivided attention. “We both know what you did was wrong, we both know that you should’ve done things differently, but that doesn’t make you a monster... that just means you’re flawed, like everyone else... and that you deserve a second chance.”

“W-What are you saying?” Discord asked, looking up to the drake.

“What I’m saying is... I want us to... to start over. I want us to... to get to know each other... and to be honest with each other... and not just about the good things... I don’t want to be left in the dark again,” Spike said, letting him out of his grasp.

Discord sat up and backed away from him, “so you forgive me... but I still have to earn your trust... don’t I?”

“Pretty much... even though I haven’t forgiven you just yet, I will say this: giving me some of your powers was a great step forward,” Spike said, holding out a sphere of golden chaos energy. “But after learning that you disguised yourself to sex me up... you’re still at square one.”

Discord groaned, dragging his claws down his face, stretching it out, “ugh... fine.” He then summoned up another pile of food. “I’m gonna need some time,” he said, taking a shovel and stuffing load after load into his gullet.

“Time to do what?” Spike asked.

Discord began to talk, but all that came out was a mumbling, gurgling mess as he chewed his food.

“I’ll... just wait until you swallow...” he groaned holding, up his hand.

Discord swallowed his mouthful, only to let out large blench that shook the entire castle, “Ah... much better. But as I was saying: I needed time to think.”

“To think?”

“Yep, about what we could do to get your trust back up with me. And to make your acceptance of my apology much more worthwhile.”

“More worthwhile?” Spike asked, raising his brow.

“Yes~” he said, licking his lips a bit. “Just something to start off with... and this IS the start of me being honest,” he proclaimed as he got down on all fours, sultrily stalking his way towards his prey.

Spike caught on quickly, blushing as he stood there, “D-Discord! Now isn’t the time for that... a-and besides... I’m not even sure...”

“Shh~” Discord said, putting a finger to his mouth. “You’re gonna love it... just like you did the first time~” he winked as his other hand went down to rub his crotch.

Spike couldn’t believe that he was letting this happen to him after all Discord’s put him through... and the fact he’s male... all making him uncomfortable with the idea... But what really got his mind racing was the fact that he was already getting hard from it, seeing that half of his member was already exposed to the draconequus. So much for trying to restart their relationship at level of relationship, granted it was still there, just with a lower level of trust than before.

“You might be saying no, but your body’s saying yes,” Discord purred with a smirk, looking up to Spike. “You’ve seen how I feel about you, and you know that I did everything I did for your pleasure... so now let me do it without lying to you.”

Spike’s eyes met Discord’s as he used the same spell from before, letting the drake know that Discord was being fully honest with him; he could see the love at his core, and it seemed that it’s been awoken after so many years in stone... and even before that: when nopony showed him any care for what he did, or his role in the universe. Spike wanted to tell him no; that he wasn’t ready for this; that he didn’t want it, but something else told him to let the spirit go. After all, he was working for his forgiveness and trust, though perhaps more so the latter.

“O-Okay, Discord...” Spike said, relaxing just a little bit. “But don’t think that this’ll be a regular thing...”

Discord only snickered as he brought his attention back to Spike’s now fully erect member, “I’ll make sure to keep that in mind: only the spontaneous acts of sexual pleasure’s allowed; nothing scheduled.”

“That’s not what I... Ah~!” Spike’s correction was interrupted as pleasure skyrocketed through his spine from Discord’s tongue giving his cock a nice, long lick from base to tip.

Discord hummed in enjoyment from the familiar taste in his mouth, taking just the tip within before sucking and slurping noisily on it. Spike bucked his hips, letting out a loud groan as Discord worked his mouth on his member. It felt amazing, and he's only taken in the first few inches, while his hands were busy pumping the thick base and knot.

“Discord... you’re really good at this~ mmf~” he moaned, enjoying the feeling of Discord taking more of his throbbing meat into his mouth.

He took in more and more with ease until his snout bumped against his pelvis. Spike gasped as he felt his entire length being swallowed, his spire twitching and leaking copious amounts of pre down the spirit’s throat. Discord could hold him there all day if he wanted, but, instead, he slowly pulled his way off, making sure that his tongue ran along each and every ridge along the way.

Spike shivered as he felt the cool air against his member. “Wow~”

Discord then pulled off with an audible pop. “Mm~ I take it you enjoyed that... and with your gifted size, I don’t think anyone else in the world could’ve done it~” he teased as his hand continued vigorously pumping the drake’s shaft.

Meanwhile, Discord’s own cock was hard and throbbing between his legs, as well as his large, sloshing sacks of seed swinging below, and even though Discord found it best to ignore the burning desire between his legs by strictly focusing on Spike’s, it’s desire always made itself known throughout the encounters. Though, luckily, from the way Spike’s cock was throbbing and twitching, he knew it wouldn’t last much longer.

“D-Discord... I’m close~” he moaned, thrusting his hips into the draconequus’ hands.

“Don’t hold back now, Spikey~” Discord said as sultrily as possible, coiling his tongue around the entirety of his cock.

Spike’s eyes rolled to the back of his head as he place his hands atop Discord’s head, unloading several thick hot jets of draconic seed into the draconequus’ mouth. Discord hummed and moaned at the heat washing through him, his tongue constantly pumping Spike for all the cum he could get.

“Oh fuck~!” Spike moaned as he gave his final spurts to the spirit’s tongue.

Once his orgasm subsided, Discord slowly dragged his tongue off the drake’s cock, causing Spike to shiver and lean back, supporting himself stop the stone floor of the old castle. Discord couldn’t help but giggle at the sight, and made a show of him enjoying every last drop of cum Spike released, and despite Spike’s sexual preferences, he was actually kinda turned on by it, and had to focus on something else, though it only got worse as his eyes went south on Discord; to his hard and throbbing member.

Discord noticed Spike’s gaze and smirked. “My eyes are up here, Spike,” he giggled. “Don’t pay it no mind, Spike. I can deal with it myself, later.”

“Are you sure? I kinda feel bad for not... you know... returning the favor,” Spike replied, rubbing the back of his head.

“I’m sure, Spike. I’m trying to earn back your trust, not the other way around.” Discord then floated back onto his pile of food. “I know what I did was odd, and must’ve been strange for you, seeing that you don’t swing that way, or so you say, but it’s gonna be one of the ways I’m gonna try and make it up to you.”

Spike couldn’t help but blush again at the thought of random blowjobs whenever Discord felt like it, even though he didn’t know how to feel about it. He knew Discord loved him, but he didn’t think he felt the same, and he could only scarcely imagine liking another male in that way... even if it was just for the ‘benefits.’

“Spike,” Discord said, getting the drake’s attention. “I may not ever get your love, but I can certainly earn back your trust, and at least maintain a friendship. Especially if it has more benefits than other friendships, if you are okay with that.”

“And how do you plan on doing that? By having lots of sex with me?” Spike asked, actually curious as to how far Discord would go to patch things up with him.

“Come now, Spike. What I feel for you is love, not lust. There is a difference,” Discord pointed out. “But if you must know, the standard way is to just spend a lot of time together: going on trips, helping each other out, doing projects together, or even what we did when we snuck into the arcade: just talking and getting to know more about each other.”

“Well, we do have another full day before Twilight gets back...”

“Screw the 24 hours! We’re going on a time vacation!”

“A what?” He inquired.

“Spike, we have magic! And not just any old unicorn magic, we have the magic of chaos itself! And that can bend reality to our will! And contrary to popular belief: time is part of reality,” he said, pulling out a oversized pocket watch from his ear and spinning it around from its chain.

Spike didn’t ever consider messing with time travel, or other things of that nature, mostly after what Twilight did to herself all those years ago, “I’m not too sure about that...”

“And why’s that, dear Spike?” Discord asked as he slithered his way over to the drake.

“Well, Twilight’s tried to do time travel in the past, and... well...”

“Ah, yes. Celestia’s told me about that little incident,” Discord said with a chuckle. “But unlike young Twilight, I have a better knowledge of it, and know exactly what I’m doing,” he smirked, waiting for his next ‘challenge.’

“But won’t it be strange if we both just disappear? What if Twilight comes back early, or somepony else decides to stop by?”

“Spike, we were in the castle ALL week, and NOPONY came by,” he said flatly. “And we won’t just disappear; we’re just gonna tweak our time so that we wouldn’t be gone even an hour to them, not that it would really matter to them, anyway.”

“Well... um...” Spike tried, failing to come up with anything to avoid more time travel.

“Come on, Spike. It’ll go by as fast as you want, and I’ll be there to make sure you enjoy every little part of it,” he said with a sincere smile.

Spike couldn’t think of anything else to throw up as a road block, and after much thought, he had to concede, “o-okay...”

“Splendid! Now let’s go have some fun!” Discord shouted, taking Spike’s claw with his paw and bringing him in, vanishing them as soon as their eyes met.

Chapter 12

View Online

Chapter 12

And so Discord sped the two of them through time & space; everything around them seemingly frozen as they explored the world. Spike couldn’t even believe it at first, but comfortably warmed up to the idea soon after, and even said that it was a great way to spend so much time with him. They eventually grew close, even getting to the point where Spike agreed to discord’s proposal of dating as they traveled through Prague, and with every new city, there was another date, and even more knowledge spread between the two.

He even went so far as to start falling for him. Spike couldn’t really believe it, himself, when he started feeling this way; the same way the lord of chaos felt about him. It was love, not lust like he’d originally thought during his sexual favors; it was pure love, and Spike planned to finalize it with a date of his own, right after they returned to normal time. The year or so they’ve spent together was only but a few short hours to everypony else, so when they left the stream; the moon was just beginning to rise and the sun was long over the horizon, at least from their quaint spot in the old abandoned castle.

“That was the best time I could’ve ever asked for!” Discord happily stated, hugging his drake in an overly excited bearhug, nearly crushing him, despite his tough scales and diamond-like bones.

“I’m... glad you... enjoyed it... Discord...” Spike strained as he used up his last bits of air. “Uh... can’t... breath...”

“Oh! Sorry, Spikey,” he replied, letting him go to loop his arm around Spike’s, allowing him the lead as he caught his breath.

The two held each other closely as they walked to the Crystal Castle, a simple home cooked meal was the plan, which Discord was eager to eat. He didn’t know how in the past ‘year’ he hadn’t tried Spike’s cooking, even after hearing how good it was from from Fluttershy, he just never bothered, or simply never had the chance to try until tonight.

“I’ll go get our meal started, it shouldn’t take long,” Spike happily said as they made their way into the castle, both kinda glad to be home.

Discord gave Spike a teasing kiss on the cheek before he made it way off to the kitchen, giggling at the sight of his blush and quickened pace. Once he was gone, Discord looked to the long table they were set to eat on and thought it would be best for a slight change.

Yet before he could do anything about it, the table seemed to shrink itself down to that of a small, round piece in the middle of the room with two chairs positioned on opposite sides of it. The other chairs seemed to just spin rapidly in the air before transforming into several other items, which made the spirit grin. Some changed into both candlesticks and holders for them, while another changed into a glass vase with a beautiful bouquet of flowers, some of which were poison joke, though most of the former chairs became their plates, silverware, and napkins, all folded and laid perfectly.

The remaining chairs turned themselves into crystal wine glasses, a bucket of ice, and a perfectly aged bottle of Crystal Berry Wine. The candles were lit with a spark of green flame, and the soft sounds of harps and pianos played over the gentle moonlight that shone through the window.

“Oh Spike, you’re such a charmer,” Discord snickered as he admired the music.

Spike peaked through the kitchen door and smiled softly, feeling his heartbeat quicken as he watched Discord sway along to the music. He really did feel something for him after all that time together, but he wanted to admit it in the right way; he wanted to show he’s really cared about him, that he was letting go of all his past transgressions, and that he wanted to be with him.

“I’ll make sure that tonight will be better than all the rest,” Spike said to himself as he went back to his preparations, glad to find that he could use his magic to speed up the process without any drop in quality.

It still required the same exquisite taste it normally would, but Spike practically found himself flying through the room as parts of the meal started and ended their creation within mere seconds, and with just a few final touches, he places the finished dishes onto a crystal platter and carried it out to Discord before even half of his dance was over, and he could only smile. He sat their meal down on the perfectly dressed table before walking over to his dancing love.

“Before we dine, may we dance?” He asked with a small bow, laying on the charm as he offered his hand.

Discord could tell Spike was working hard to make this date perfect, and that made his heart flutter. He knew that Spike’s been warming up to him over the course of their trip, and was hoping to have his feelings returned, but after the fight, and the talking to he’s received, he never thought it could come this early.

“Of course,” he graciously said with a smile, placing his hand in the drake’s.

Spike grinned as he pulled the draconequus close to him, wrapping his free hand around his waist, and surprising him with his boosted confidence. The two then began to sway and dance with the music, looking deep into each other's eyes, just as they’ve done during the prince’s party. The thought brought a smile to both of their muzzles, easing their sways as they danced.

Eventually, Discord rested his head upon Spike’s toned chest, hearing his heart beating in time with his own. He looked up to see their eyes met once again, just as the music came to a close, keeping them interlocked with each other, not wanting to let go.

“That was wonderful~” Discord softly said, smiling as he did.

“It really was,” Spike agreed, smiling back just as wide.

Though soon enough, they broke apart and went to the table as the music began playing its next piece, allowing Spike the opportunity to reveal their meal. He looked to Discord as his mouth began to drool, glad to see his reaction to the smell was grand, since it’s the first time he’s ever cooked meat, having learned how during the trip, along with many other skills.

“Our meal for tonight: Steamed Chicken and Pumpkin Sushi on a bed of Sweet Head Cheese,” Spike said with a proud smile.

Even with the odd sounding name, the meal looked amazing and Discord could only guess as to how good it tasted, and after pushing Discord forward, into his seat, Spike took his own and they began to enjoy their meal. It wasn’t until part way through that they began to talk, mostly with questions they’ve yet to answer about each other, and how they’ve managed to not talk about them was beyond either of them.

“So Celestia’s your mother then, hm?” Discord inquired as he took a sip of his wine.

“Hm. Oh yes,” Spike said with a chuckle, wiping his mouth with his napkin. “She is, and I honestly forgot I told you about that. You see, after Twilight hatched me, Celestia decided to more or less adopt and raise me as her own, seeing as Twilight was too young to do so.”

“So are you technically a Prince? And are Blueballs & Crystal Butt you step-cousins?” Discord asked.

Spike couldn’t help but chuckle at the names, “yes. Heh, I guess you could say that.”

Discord shivered at the thought of Celestia finding out that he was seeing her son with him: believing that he’d feel the fury of a millions suns a second.

Spike could tell what Discord was thinking and reached over, placing his hand over top his, “hey, don’t worry about it. She won’t find out....” Spike said, getting him to lock eyes with him again, “I know how you feel about me, and, from our time together, you can guess how I started feeling about you. But we should keep us kinda low key until we’re ready to let everypony know.”

“I understand, Spike.” Discord said, still holding his hand as to not let his eyes leave Spike’s.

Spike wanted to say it so badly; he felt the burning need, deep inside; he couldn’t wait any longer. He stood up from his chair and guided Discord away from their meal, out of the dining room, leaving Discord confused as he was lead to one of the rooms, and into it.

Discord didn’t really have much time to look at the room, other than seeing that there was a large bed that sat in the center of it, as he was quickly grabbed yet again by Spike’s embrace, only taking a second to capture his lips in a passionate, loving kiss. Discord’s eyes shot wide open at the suddenness of it, but he soon melted into it, moaning softly as their lips mashed together.

Discord could feel Spike’s tongue brushing against his lips, and he showed no hesitation in allowing his lover entrance. Their long tongues dance around each other, fighting for dominance, which, for Discord, became a losing battle, and soon, Spike is in total control; exploring every inch of the draconequus’ mouth.

Soon the two lovers broke their kiss gasping for air, a bright blush on both their muzzles, “S-Spike...”

Spike puts a claw up to his lips gazing into his eyes as he began, “Discord, after all we’ve been through; after all we’ve done together; through both the good and the bad, we’ve grown closer... and even though this week started out a living hell, I wouldn’t go back to change it for the world...

“To put it simply, Discord...” their eyes teared up, knowing what’s to come. “I love you.”

Discord felt his heart explode. “Spike...” he wiped the tears from his eyes. “Y-You don’t know how long I’ve waited and hoped to hear you say that.”

Spike smiled as he went slowly down, nuzzling his head against his, “and now that I have... let me show you.”

Discord wrapped his arms around Spike’s neck, his legs around his waist, and his rump into Spike’s hands as the two went back into a heated kiss. Taking this as an opportune time, Spike walked them over to the bed, his hand still groping his lover’s tush along the way, making him moan into the kiss. Spike only broke the kiss to lay Discord down on the bed, giving him a loving smile before laying even more kisses down his serpentine body.

The draconequus shivered as he felt each and every teasing lick and playful nip on his way down, and Spike shivered as he felt his prize starting to poke him more and more the lower he got, right up until he was face to face with his lover’s spire.

“After all this time, I finally get to be the one giving you pleasure~” Spike said, winking up to Discord before he licked his twitching head. “So big~”

Spike grasped the base of his lovers cock with his claw and gave it a slow stroke as he sucked its tip. He had never done anything like this before, but he was doing everything he could to make his lover enjoy every second of it as he bobbed his head, slurping on the head of Discord’s meat.

“Ah~!” he gasped as he thrusted his hips upward, pushing more of his cock into Spike’s muzzle.

Spike groaned as he felt himself getting hard, enjoying the musky smell and salty taste of the spirit’s member. His tongue was dancing along each ridge of his shaft as his hands were groping and fondling the large, cum filled sacks before him, and while Discord wasn’t as big as he was, he was still a challenge to fit into his mouth.

Spike hummed around the cock before he slowly pulled off, replicating what Discord’s done to him every time he’s given him one. “Hm~ I seem to’ve been missing out on such a wonderful treat,” he teased as he stroked his lovers member.

Discord gave a soft moan from his touch, but the touch was soon gone as Spike pulled him in for another kiss, only to be brought back as Spike’s own member began grinding itself against his, rubbing them together as they moaned in pleasure.

“I’m going to make love to you tonight,” Spike panted as he summoned a bottle of lube, drizzling it down his member as he leaned over him. “I’m going to make you mine,” he whispered into his lover’s ear.

Discord shivered at the thought, and at the fact that the lube was finally being applied to his puckered hole. Even though he wouldn’t really need it, the gesture really touched his heart, showing just how much he cared about him.

He wrapped his arms around the drake’s neck and spread his leg apart, “I’m yours, Spike.”

“And I’m yours,” Spike said as he lined himself up and pushed forward, this tip entering Discord with relative ease.

Spike made sure to take it nice and slow as he entered the draconequus, letting out a soft moan as he felt how tight he was, as Discord groaned from his lover’s size spreading him apart, inch after inch entering his backdoor. He could feel each ridge of the loving drake’s cock enter him, making him arch his back.

“Oh fuck...” Spike grunted, thrusting his hips forward, the tightness and warmth of the draconequus’ ass was unbelievable, and he couldn’t help but moan.

Discord was panting like a bitch in heat from the warmth radiating off Spike’s cock, and how much he was being stretched out. Discord could’ve made it easier on himself, make taking spikes spire an easy task, but he wanted to feel the real thing; he wanted to feel every bit of Spike member as he was being spread wide open, and he got his wish as he grunted in slight pain, but pushed his ass back against him, feeling the bulge in his stomach.

With that one final thrust, Spike’s member was now completely buried inside his lover’s warm entrance, making them both gasp and pant as if they were in a land of ecstasy. The two locked eyes, the fires of their love were burning deep inside the them, and they locked lips once again as Spike pulled himself out of his love, only to slowly pushed back in, causing them both to moan.

Spike kept his thrusts slow and deep, so that he wasn’t just fucking him, he was making love to him, and they both made sure to enjoy every second of it. Discord moaned with each time his lover hilted himself inside, from the feeling of fullness washing over him, while Spike gave soft grunts, from Discord’s tight hole clenched around him as he went.

Spike felt the pressure building up as time went on; each thrust getting a little faster as the draconequus below him was panting, his member was twitching between them. Spike kissed and nibbled Discord’s neck, making him moan louder and exposes himself more to the teasing, which only made his arousal grow.

Discord’s never been brought to orgasm so quickly before, especially with his cock just bouncing against his stomach, pre-cum leaking freely from it’s tip. “Oh Spikey~ I’m close~” he moaned out, wrapping his hind legs around his lover's waist.

“Me too,” Spike grunted as his cock throbbed, locking eyes with his lover below.

“Make me yours, Spike~” Discord moaned, feeling Spike thrusting faster and faster; his hips slapping harder and harder against his soft, luscious rear.

They grasped each other, panting loudly as, with one final thrust, Spike impaled Discord onto him: popping his knot inside his lover as he began unloading his torrent of cum. Discord shouted as well, his own orgasm washing over him; his seed firing out of his twitching cock, landing on his stomach and chest, yet nothing could compare to the warmth flowing inside of him, making his orgasm last that much better.

Both lovers felt a level of ecstasy unlike anything they’ve ever felt before, panting as they laid in the afterglow of their first joined orgasm. Spike stayed hilted inside his lover as he leaned down for a soft kiss and a warm embrace. Not a word was need to be said for how they felt right now: they loved each other, and nothing could change that.

“Wow...” Spike panted.

“Yeah,” Discord agreed, nuzzling his lover’s cheek with a bright smile.

They remained like that for some time, letting the afterglow fade before Spike pulled out of Discord with an audible pop. The slow draw out of him made the draconequus moan softly, noticing they both still had raging erections, but they both ignore them as Spike laid down beside his lover. He wrapped his arms around him, spooning the draconequus in his grasp, and giving his neck a soft, soothing pecks.

Discord cooed and pushed himself back into the drake's arms, getting as close as he could and placing his hands over Spikes’ as his smile grew into a large grin: he finally had someone for him to love, and for someone to love him back; something he’s never had before. And so, they laid there in silence, allowing them to simply enjoy the other’s presence.

Though soon enough, they both felt the need of their hardons return, and with their bodies being so close, Spike’s monster member hotdogged between Discord’s plump rear, only seemed to make their arousals ignite once again. Discord grinded his rear back onto Spike’s, cooing from the blazing heat rolling off of it.

“We do have all night, Spikey~” Discord purred.

“That we do,” Spike replied as he grip his lovers sides, flipping him over onto his lap.

Discord was surprised by the sudden change of position, but cooed as he felt Spike’s member poking him yet again. He giggled and clenched his cheeks around Spike’s throbbing meat, the action making the drake moan and thrust.

“You’re so cute when you’re horny~” he teased.

“And you’re cute when you scream for more,” Spike retorted, grasping Discord’s ass.

The draconequus cooed and blushed as Spike’s hands played with his thick, plush ass, while his simply rested on Spike’s toned abs, as he lifted his tail and leaned forward, just a little bit, giving Spike more access to his pillow-like cheeks.

“Mhm~ You seem to be an ass kinda drake,” Discord said, moaning softly as Spike spread his cheeks apart, prodding Discord’s anus.

“I can always appreciate a perfect ass,” Spike replied with a smile, thrusting his hips upwards and driving his sword deep inside Discord once again.

“SPIKE!” Discord shouted as he was instantly filled with his lover’s meat, surprised at the mixture of pain and pleasure racing through his body.

Spike instantly felt regret for not warning Discord, immediately sitting up and hugging him as quickly as he could, whispering sweet nothings into his ear as he tried to calm him down. Discord could’ve prevented some of the pain with a heads up, but now he felt the searing pain from his ass being stuffed so quickly, and soon enough, the spirits ragged breath began to slow, and his tensed form began to relax in Spike’s embrace.

Spike opened his mouth to say something, but was silenced with a kiss. Soon, the draconequus sitting on his thick meat began slowly raising himself off, before letting gravity bring him back down. A loud smack echoed through the room as Discord moaned, urging him back upwards into a slow rhythm, continuously colliding his thick rear with Spike’s hips.

“You feel incredible, Spike~” he moaned as he held himself closer to his drake.

Spike’s hand groped Discord’s ass yet again as he started thrusting up to meet the spirit’s ass, increasing their speeds and the ferocity of their moans with every second. Discord couldn’t help but reach down to stroke his member, but before he could, Spike grasp his bouncing member and began rapidly stroking it before him.

Discord moaned out, bucking his hips faster and faster as he felt it, pre-cum leaking with each drop onto the god-like cock inside of him. He could feel his lover’s cum from before, still sloshing around inside of him. Their arousal, pleasure, moans, grunts, all soon turned into screams of unadulterated raw ecstasy.

“FuckFuckFuckFuckFuckFuckFuckFuck!” Spike repeated as he slammed as fast and as hard as he could, his cock seemingly to growing thicker and longer with each and every collision he made.

Discord surprisingly couldn’t handle the dual pleasure he was getting, and, with a gasp and buck of his hips, he unloaded his seed into the air, raining his essence over their chests and Spike’s hands, causing his lover to groan and thrust erratically.

“Discord~!” Spike shouted his lovers name as he gave him another filling of cum, only bigger and longer than the last.

Discord groaned as he felt his stomach expand, the thick fluid overflowing from within. Soon, the last few spurts filled him, and Spike leaned back against the bead bored of bed as Discord closed his eyes and rested his head stop Spike’s well defined abs.

“I love you, Discord,” Spike said as he held the draconequus close to him, fading into a lovely dream.

“I love you too, Spike,” Discord replied as he too closed his eyes, joining spike in the land of dreams.

Chapter 13

View Online

Chapter 13

“Okay, so he paid us all a visit yesterday... and he was acting really weird the entire time,” Rainbow Dash said to the other four elements sitting around the table.

“Snacks are done!” Pinkie loudly stated as she set down the tray of goodies in the middle of the table, “I have one more tray in the oven: be right back.”

“Thank you, dearie... and he seemed to ask all of us the same thing,” Rarity pointed out. “Something about either visiting him or spending time with him in some way.”

They all nodded in agreement, “Yep!” Pinkie shouted, popping up from out of nowhere. “And he was all stuttery and flustered before he even asked his question!”

“He was blushing for us, fumbling over his words after he got back up,” Rainbow Dash said.

“At first, ah thought it was just the concussion he might’ve gotten, but he seemed fine right up until he asked us about fitting some Diamond Dogs and doing something together, afterwards,” AJ clarified, trying to make heads or tails of anything about this.

“Well... all he asked me was where Discord was,” Fluttershy said, just barely audibly.

“Wait! Wasn’t Discord suppose to stay with him at the castle until Egghead comes back?” Dash noted.

“Well, that doesn’t mean they have to stay there all the time, silly,” Pinkie said booping her nose.

“H-he did seemed kinda rushed and... worried,” Fluttershy added.

Rarity tapped her chin, “well, we haven’t really seen him that much since they moved into the castle, and it’s curious that the only time we actually see him is when he’s looking for Discord.”

“So you think Spike’s freak out has something to do with him?” Pinkie shouted.

“If ah’d have ta guess, ah’d say so,” Applejack agreed.

“But what could’ve happened?” RD questioned

“Well, he was trying to confirm something; trying to see if we really did things with him or not,” Rarity said.

“Yeah, even though none of us had any clue what he was talking about,” Pinkie added.

“Hey... you don’t think...” RD started to say.

“I hope he didn’t... not to our little Spikey-wikey!” Rarity said with a gasp.

“HE’S BRAINWASHED SPIKE!” Pinkie shouted.

“Discord wouldn’t... he’s changed...” Fluttershy replied, shaking a little.

“There was no way he was changed that easily, Fluttershy! He must’ve just been waiting to strike!” Rainbow retorted, slamming a hoof on the table.

“Even so, there ain’t nothin’ we can do til Twilight gets back,” AJ grimly stated.

“Oh, she’s packing her things right now, actually,” Pinkie Pie said with a grin.

Rarity raised an eyebrow, “Pinkie, darling, how did you... nevermind.”

“Pinkie Sense of course, silly,” she answered with a giggle.

“Of course...” Rarity sighed.

* * * *

Spike hummed as he ran his claws down Discord’s back. The two lovers were cuddling underneath the sheets: Discord resting atop his drake, arms wrapped around his midsection, breathing softly as he was still fast asleep, and Spike couldn’t help but smile as he saw how peaceful he was. The drake rubbed behind the draconequus’ ear, making him coo and his eye flutter open as he woke up.

“Oh, sorry... I didn’t mean to wake you,” Spike said softly.

Discord yawned and stretched, moving up beside his drake, making sure to stay close to him. “It’s alright, Spikey. I was about to wake up, anyways,” he said kissing his cheek.

Spike smiled as he returned the gesture, eager to go back to their cuddling, at least until Spike’s stomach began to to growl. This caught both lovers’ attentions, making Discord giggle and Spike blush.

“Seems like someone’s hungry,” Discord teased.

“Well, after all we’ve done last night... it used up a lot of energy,” Spike replied with a chuckle.

Discord’s tail snapped, “well then don’t worry... we can stay here and relax all day.”

Spike nodded as he heard some movement from the kitchen down the hall, easily figuring out that Discord was having some made for them, and causing his smile to grow as a kiss land on his lover’s face before sighing and relaxing in his lover’s arms under the silk covers.

“Hm~ I can’t explain how amazing last night was,” Discord said, nuzzling Spike.

To which he chuckled and returned the gesture, “yeah, it was outta this world... But I do kinda have a question...”

“And what would that be?”

“Well... to be honest, I’ve never really expected you to be a bottom... I just kinda figured you’d be on top?”

“Spike... I don’t care if I’m top, bottom, sideways, whatever... as long as it’s with you... I’ll be anything and everything,” he said with a blush.

Spike blushed as well, “I... I’ve just always thought of myself as the guy in things like this... so I guess being a top’s been the only thing I guess I thought I could or would ever do...”

He was silenced by a soft kiss from Discord. “Spike, we’re both the guys in this relationship. You don’t need to think about it as one being the male on top and the other as the female on the bottom... and from what we saw from each other last night, we both have dicks, so we’re both the males by default. And yes, I know that the males are usually dominant and females are usually submissive or whatever way they chose to lean it towards... I’m a balance of both: I can tackle you at any point and assert my dominance over you by using you as my play thing all I want until I have had my fun... or I can bend over, leaving myself totally exposed for you to do with me as you please, not fighting back even a single muscle and only doing what I’m told,” Discord explained, looking deep into Spike’s eyes.

He sat in silence, surprised at Discord’s response, “wow... I-I’ve never really thought about it like that.”

“That’s kinda what happens when you’re chasing mares all your life, when all you really needed was to give some hunk of a stallion a try,” Discord said, tracing a finger along Spike’s muscular frame. “You haven’t had the chance or the need to explore the other possibilities until now; to be able to learn everything about yourself, and not just see things in black and white.”

He nodded and took Discord’s hand in his own, looking to his lover with an understanding what he meant, yet, before he could say anything else, the moment of silence was interrupted by a pair of floating mittens, and broom, and a mop bringing in their food.

Spike smiled to Discord and kissed his nose. “Thank you,” he whispered before the trays of fresh food laid themselves out for the two.

Discord simply returned the smile before the both of them turned their eyes to the spread before them, which looked most like a buffet than a meal, even one that could feed all of Ponyville and still have enough for seconds. There were Pancakes and waffles stacked as tall as chaos would allow, jams, sauces, and syrups ranging from almond to zap apple, freshly cooked eggs and meats that made Spike’s mouth water, and since the two have stayed in bed most of the day, there were also hay fries, burgers, pizzas, and just about anything that could span from breakfast to supper... and that wasn’t even the half of it.

The food didn’t seem to ever stop, but their was just so much anyone could take in at once, so they dug in, enjoying the wide range of tastes, textures, and scents of the food they ate. But that didn’t stop them from being a little promiscuous, as Discord held up a grape vine and motioned for Spike to come over to him, which he could easily tell what he had in mind, smiling as he laid his head on his lover’s lap, opening his mouth.

The draconequus lowered the grapes into the drake’s mouth, allowing him to captured one between his teeth, popping it off the vine with ease. The sweet, yet tangy grape tingled his taste buds as he savored the taste, allowing him to open his mouth for more, which Discord was more than happy to oblige, feeding him grape after grape until the vine was picked clean.

“Did you enjoy that, Spikey?” Discord asked as he played with Spike’s spines.

He licked his lips and giggled, “of course, but...” Spike’s attention was soon drawn to a bowl just to the left of him, “I think it’s your turn~” he teased, floating the bowl over to him.

He could only giggle in glee as he saw what Spike was bringing over to them. Spike sat up and, when he notice Discorn moving to assume the same position, he stopped him, leaving him slightly confused, but that was only until Spike pulled him over top of him, so that he was sitting in his lap.

“I have something special in store for you,” he said with a wink, which made his lover blush.

Discord watched as spike pulled out a topaz from the bowl, bringing it up to his mouth, watching as it came closer and closer, ready to receive his treat, only for the drake to pull it back and flick it into his own waiting maw. The draconequus tilted his head, confused and rather deflated from the tease, but it didn’t last long, as Spike pulled him forward into a heated, passionate kiss.

Discord was surprised, but soon melted into Spike’s embrace as the kisses deepened. He let out a soft moan as he felt him nipping and pulling at his lip, teasing him even further as he ran the tip of his tongue along his teeth, wanting entrance, which he gladly granted. He moaned as Spike’s lips held him close and his tongue ventured into his mouth, bringing along its own little gift. His eyes widened, and was met with his lover’s cheeky grin, as he gave him the sweetest treat he’s ever tasted along with it.

Though, all too soon, the kiss was broken with a single string of saliva connected the panting couple. Before Discord could say a single word, Spike captured his lips again, kissing just as passionately as before, exploring not just each others mouths, but using their hands to wander over one another. This time, however, they split the sapphire, dancing their tongues over one another as they each sucked on the gem.

The two lover continued their game, doing everything they could to tease one another and make them beg for more, though once every gem was gone, the two returned to the rest of their feast, moving from dish to dish, ether enjoying it in simple silence, or playing little games as they ate. A few hours passed and all that was left were scattered, empty plates and trays, surrounding two full, happy lovers, snuggling against each other without a single care in the world.

Discord’s claws began walking up his drake’s chest, “Oh Spike~” he sang softly.

“Yes, Discord?” Spike replied with a smile, gazing at his lover.

But instead of simply replying, Discord pushed him down on the bed, flipping himself over to straddle his hips as he leaned down to whisper, “round two~”

* * * *

The train slowed to a halt as the hiss of steam echoed through the station, its doors flying open as the crowd of ponies emptied the cars. Among them was Twilight, who was slowly trotting out of her own car near the rear, and it only took a few seconds for Pinkie, AJ, and the rest of the elements to gather around her, bombarding her with statement after statement, question after question.

“Girls!” She shouted, ceasing their assault on her ears.

The all took a step back from her, giving her some space as she rubbed her temples, “I’m sorry, girls, but I’ve had a long week. Cadance and Shining have had a lot of extra work while I was there, so I had to help them finish it all, and now I have a splitting headache. So sorry if I’m a bit crossed.”

“It’s quite alright, darling. We shouldn’t have tried to bother you right away, but we think there might be something wrong,” Rarity said.

“Yeah, big time!” RD added.

“Was it an assignment from one of Princesses?” Twilight asked before they could continue.

“Uh... no, we ain’ heard nothing from them...” AJ admitted.

“Does it require the elements?”

“Well... I don’t think so...” Fluttershy said.

“Then it’ll have to wait till tomorrow,” she said, picking up her bags and trotting towards her castle.

“Twilight, dear, please! You have to listen! It’s of the utmost importance,” Rarity called out as the group tried to catch up to her.

“Tomorrow,” The alicorn flatly stated.

“But Twilight...” Pinkie started, but her words never made it to Twilight as all the others began to speak up, trying to get her attention as well.

Twilight’s head was now throbbing worse than it was before, getting so bad that she couldn’t even hear herself think. In a last ditch effort to get some relief, Twilight’s horn flashed as she teleported away, knowing that it’ll cause even more pain, if only for the moment, and leaving her friends behind, completely ignorant of what was about to happen.

* * * *

Twilight appeared in her room with flash, and a new twinge of pain throbbing through her head, yet the silence she expected and desperately wanted only lasted about a second as a loud moan echoed throughout the room, making her ears ring and her eyes nearly pop out.

“Harder, Spike! Harder!” Discord shouted lustfully.

“Oh fuck!” Spike growled as he plowed into his lover.

Her head snapped to the bed, meeting a sight she never imagined, nor wished to imagine, she would ever see in her current, immortal life: Discord being bent over the side of her bed, his tail and ass raised high in the air and his face buried into her pillow as Spike laid on top of him, his member pumping in and out of his rear as puffs of smoke streamed out of his snout.

The two kept going, failing to notice Twilight’s sudden appearance right behind them, and the princess was far too shocked to speak, her face lighting up a bright red as she couldn’t even move. Soon, her world went black as she passed out, collapsing to the ground with an audible thud, instantly getting the attention of the two lovers on her bed.

“T-T-Twilight!” Spike shouted as he fell out of Discord with a pop.

Discord gasped from the sudden emptiness and surprise of Twilight, “uh-oh... this could be bad.”

Spike rushed over, quickly forgetting his raging erection as he knelt beside the unconscious mare. “What do we do?!?” Spike asked Discord as he went into full-on panic mode.

Discord looked over the mare before snapping his fingers to clean up the room, grabbing Spike by his sides, and passionately kissing him to help calm him down. “Now’s not the time for panic, Spike. This’ll be an easy fix, but I need you to do everything I say.”

Spike relaxed a bit and nodded, but gave a worried look over to Twilight, “I hope you know what you are doing...”

“Spike, I got this,” he said cracking his knuckles.

Soon enough, the two went to work setting everything in place for when Twilight awoke: Discord’s already taken care of cleaning Twilight’s room, while Spike destroyed the sheets that were far too overly covered in their bodily fluids to clean, allowing him to conjure up a new one as he laid Twilight down in her bed, tucking her in.

They left the room shortly afterwards to take care of the rest of the castle: fixing up the dining room back to the long table with chairs lining its sides, replenishing the food that was in the kitchen, destroying any remnants of what happened that week, cleaning and replacing anything that was broken or missing, but Spike also had the extra job of both keeping Discord from making any changes Twilight would notice, and stopping him from continuing what they’ve started before Twilight’s arrival.

Once they finished, Spike sat on the couch with a sigh of relief, “finally! Everything’s clean...”

“Yup! So all our worries are taken care of,” Discord said, wrapping himself around him.

“Well, no completely...” Spike said with a bit of worry coming back to his voice, “I mean, Twilight saw us! She’s gonna flip when she wakes up!”

“Spike, relax. Twilight was already having head pains before she arrived, and the teleportation only made it worse,” Discord said with a wave of a his hands. “She won’t remember a thing.”

“How’d you know that?” Spike asked.

“Why, it’s elementary, my dear Watson,” Discord said, summoning a pipe to his mouth with bubbles blowing out of it, a fedora atop his head, and a monocle on his eye. “It only took one look to see the remnant sparks of magic from her horn, as well as the visible vein of blood right above her eye. But not only that, her mane was slightly frazzled and there were a number of bags under her eyes, indicative of a lack of sleep due to an aggressive work load.”

Spike was utterly befuddled by this.

“That and I read her mind. For an all powerful Alicorn, she’s a wide open book if you know how to look,” Discord chuckled, making his props disappear.

Spike rolled his eyes as he thought back and realized that the spirit was right, “I guess so... and you said she won’t remember anything?”

“Well, I wouldn’t say that... I mean, at best, it’ll be overly hazy for her to remember, like that of a dream. But that’s when you come in and make her think differently, if she has any recollection, of course.”

“Okay, I’m sure I can come up with something,” he said.

“I know you can, and... well... I should be heading back to Fluttershy’s. She’s expecting me back today, after all,” Discord simply stated.

Spike nodded as the two stood up, gazing into each other’s eyes before giving each other a warm, comforting hug and a long, loving kiss before Discord vanished, leaving Spike standing there, giggling to himself before finally deciding to go check on Twilight, seeing if she was awake.

Chapter 14

View Online

Chapter 14

Spike slowly opened the door to Twilight’s room and peaked inside, smiling as he saw the aforementioned mare still fast asleep. He crept inside without a sound, summoning a chair as he sat next to her bed, clearing his mind of all the dirty things he and Discord’s done on the bed, and reminding himself that he’s made sure to destroy any traces of their love making, even creating brand new sheets for her to sleep in.

His ears perked up when Twilight mumbled and shifted in her sleep, though still remaining in Luna’s realm, which Spike was grateful for because he needed time to think. First thing was what he’d tell Twilight when she woke up, especially considering that she could remember anything... or not.

“Hopefully she doesn’t,” he thought to himself. “Yet... why would she teleport here if she was that tired? And shouldn’t the girls have met her at the station? Surely they would’ve helped her here,” Spike thought as he scratched his head for answers.

About thirty minutes passed before Twilight starting waking up. “Ugh...” she groaned as the evening sun shone directly into her eyes.

Spike snapped up out of his train of thought as he saw Twilight stirring, and it only took him a second to rush over and close the blinds, cutting off nearly all the light to the room, only to return back to his spot beside her bed.

“Twilight,” he said, making sure to keep his voice down, knowing she still might have a headache, “Thank Faust you’re awake.”

The lavender mare rubbed the side of her head. “Ugh... Spike? That you?” She asked, trying to blink the sleep out of her eyes.

“Yeah, it is, Twi. I found you passed out in the main hall. What happened?” Spike lied, hoping she would believe it.

Twilight tried to think back to her arrival at the castle, but her head throbbed each time, causing her to wince in pain. “I was... where?” Her memory was kinda blank after she teleported, and knowing that she could trust Spike, she decided to just go along with it.

“When I heard you teleport, I rushed to give you a warm welcome, but the thud of you hitting the ground came right after it, making me so worried when I saw you out cold, so I brought you to your bed and waited for you to wake up.” Spike explained.

Twilight nodded and smiled softly, “thank you, Spike, you’re just the dragon I can always count on.”

“Hehe... yeah,” Spike said with a relieved sigh, though feeling a slight pang of guilt in his heart.

Yet he knew he had to: he didn’t want Twilight finding out him and Discord, at least not until they were both ready, and he really didn’t want her to know what they’ve done on the very bed she was sleeping on. Overall, it was the best option for the time being, and he figured the best way to get his mind away from these thoughts was to keep talking with her.

“Hey, Twi, why weren’t any of the others with you? I’m sure they would’ve met you at the train station,” he asked, tilting his head.

“Hm? Oh, yeah... they did. I was just a bit too worn out... and they kept yelling at me, trying to tell me about... something,” she told him.

Spike raised an eyebrow, “what were they trying to tell you?”

“I don’t know. All I know is that it wasn’t some assignment from the Princesses, and it didn't involve the elements of harmony... well, the tree of harmony... so I thought it wasn’t as bad as they were making it out to be,” she said with a shrug.

“Huh... weird,” he said, tapping his chin. “Well, if they come over, I’ll tell them you’re still resting, because I can tell you still need some,” he said getting up from his chair.

“No, it’s alright, Spike. I don’t need...’ she was silenced by Spike putting a finger to her lips.

“You don’t have to be so stubborn, Twi; you need your rest. I don’t want you stressing yourself out, giving yourself an aneurysm, or worse, a concussion from another fall,” he said lightly hitting the side of his own head for emphasis.

“But...” she started, but was cut off again.

“No buts! Only what you want to have when you wake up,” Spike said with a warm smile.

Twilight sighed in defeat, but smiled along with him. “Alright, fine. And a Daisy sandwich with some tea would be a nice wake up snack,” she said, laying back down.

“You got it,” he replied, making his way to the door.

“Oh, and Spike... Discord wasn’t any trouble, was he?” She asked.

Spike froze and swallowed before turning and chuckling nervously, “Well, to be honest, we didn’t get along the first few days, but soon we kinda... well... ‘bonded,’” he said with a tint of red on his cheeks that went completely unnoticed by the mare.

“That’s good,” she smiled as she laid back down. “I’m glad to hear that. It’s good that you got to spend time with him, because now it ‘ll be easier for both of you two to go out there and talk with others, and make more friends than the six of us,” she let out before a yawn. “With a whole world of friends to make...”

Her words soon faded off and she began snoring softly, which cause Spike to chuckle as he left the room. She was right: there was so much more for him to do beside revolving around the six of them for his whole life, and starting his secret relationship with Discord was just the beginning. But his thoughts were once again interrupted by a knock on the castle doors, which echoed throughout the hall.

Spike snapped his fingers, a habit he picked up from Discord, teleporting to the door and quickly opening it. “Sssh! Twilight’s trying to sleep,” Spike quietly yelled at whoever was knocking on the door, only to quickly realize that it was Rarity, AJ, Dash, Pinkie, and Fluttershy, who all took a step back and gave him suspicious looks. “What?” He asked, looking to all of them.

They looked to each other, wanting to be careful with what they said, silently electing Aj to speak. “H-Howdy... Spike... So Twilight’s sleeping, huh?”

Spike was confused with how weird they were acting. “Well, yeah... She passed out when she teleported back. Apparently you were making her headache worse, and if this has to do with what you were trying to tell her, just tell me and I’ll let her know when she wakes up,” he said, crossing his arms and leaning against the door frame.

AJ looked back to the others, who shook their heads rapidly, before Rarity stepped forward. “Well, it isn’t that important, d-darling,” she said, forcing out the last word. “We’ll come back to see her tomorrow .”

Spike raised an eyebrow. “Okay... Anyway, I should also apologize over how I acted a ye... I mean yesterday. I just had a lot on my mind, and a lot to figure out,’ Spike sighed. “But it’s all straightened out now.”

“Yeah sure?” RD asked, giving him a slight glare.

“Anyways, it is getting late, and I should be hitting the hay soon, myself,” Spike said with a yawn. “I’m sorry again, guys. I hope you understand sooner or later,” he said, just before he closed the door, only to be stopped by Fluttershy.

“Um... Spike... Where’s Discord?” She asked, looking to him from behind her mane.

“He said he was going back to your cottage about a half-hour ago,” Spike said with a soft smile. “He’s probably still there, waiting for you.”

She nodded. “O-O-Oh... O-okay... uh... t-thank you,” She said before flying off toward her house.

The others slowly disbanded as well, two not taking their eyes off Spike until they were a good distance away, leaving Spike rather bewildered, but shrugged it off and chose to question it later.

“Mares: still impossible to understand,” he chuckled.

* * * *

Discord hummed happily to himself as he slithered around Fluttershy’s cottage, a large smile plastered on his face, making it seem like nothing could ruin his good mood, which Angel Bunny hated. He finally came to a stop, laying on Fluttershy's soffa, keeping his humming tune as he thought back to his week/year with Spike.

He conjured up the pictures he’s taken of them over that time, and let them all float around him as he thought about each one, never letting the smile leave his face, but occasionally letting it grow into a sly smirk when he came across pictures of Spike as he engaged in some... public activities, like giving him a BJ under a table, or at some random time he wouldn't expect.

He chuckled to himself, “Spike can be such a goofball... and it’s so cute!”

Yet, once again, someone was interrupted from their thoughts as Fluttershy trotted inside. “Oh come on! The writers really need to come up with something better,” he growled as he got rid of his pictures with ease and threw on a genuine smile, even if it was a bit forced.

Fluttershy’s eyes fell on Discord as she let out a small smile, but was a bit more nervous than normal, “h-hello Discord. It is good to see you.”

“It’s good to see you too, Fluttershy!” He said, flying over and giving her bear hug.

Fluttershy yelped in surprised and squeaked as she felt her life being squeezed out of her. “Um... Dis... cord...” She managed before being let go.

“Sorry, Flutter’s. I’m just in an overly good mood today,” he said with chuckle.

“Oh... that's good, but... if you don’t mind me asking. Why? Did you enjoy your week with Spike?” She asked as she stood up and went to her couch, “but you don’t have to answer if you don’t want to...”

“Oh, it was a blast! Spike’s much more enjoyable to be around then I thought he’d be,” he said, sitting next to her and summoning up a some drinks for both of them.

Fluttershy smiled at him. “Well, I’m glad to hear that,” she said, wincing as Discord chugged his drink and eat the glass.

“And I’ll be making sure to hang out with him more often! So don’t expect me to be here as much, anymore,” he told her.

“Oh, that’s okay. I understand that you and Spike will want to have more time for your friendship,” She replied.

“Thank you for understanding, Fluttershy, and also thank you for forcing me over there.”

“You’re welcome,” she smiled a bit more brightly before looking away and tapping her chin. “Um... Discord... do you mind if I ask you something?”

“Sure! Ask away!” He said with a motion of his tail for her to continue.

“Well... Spike was acting kinda... weird, yesterday... and... well... me and the girls were worried... and... well... Everypony thinks you brainwashed him...” She said, barely loud enough to be considered speech at all.

“What was that, Fluttershy? You know I can’t hear you when you talk like a church mouse,” he said booping her nose and changing it into the shape of a mouse's for a few seconds, before it reverted back.

She cleared her throat and took a deep breath before saying, “The girls think... you... brainwashed him... just because of how he was acting when he came to see them, and when he asked me where you were,” she said a bit louder.

The wheels in Discord head began turning, and he quickly pieced together what she was talking about, “Well that would explain a few things...”

“Well, I can assure you, by both a Pinkie Promise and a vow to Chaos, that I didn’t brainwash Spike. I’m reformed, remember?” He said, booping her nose one again, and giving her a goofy grin.

She giggled and her smile returned. “I knew you wouldn’t do something like that,” she gleefully replied, giving him a small hug, which he gladfully returned.

“You’d think that after all these years, they’d be able to trust me a bit more.”

“They do, Discord. It’s just that they’re really touchy about some things,” Fluttershy said, patting his back.

“Well, I should get some rest, Shy. I have to go pay Spike a visit tomorrow, we have a lot planned,” he said as a cloud formed behind him, which he threw himself upon as it floated to the ceiling, where he started to snore.

She nodded and told him goodnight before trotting up to her room to get some sleep, herself. She was glad she could tell the girls that they had nothing to worry about, yet it did get her thinking: if it wasn’t Discord, why was Spike so on edge?

* * * *

The next morning, Twilight woke up with a deep yawn. “That was the best night’s sleep I’ve had in a long time,” she happily sighed as she stretched.

She then heard a knock on her door, which quickly gained her attention. “Twilight? Are you up?” Spike asked from the other side.

“I am, Spike, you can come in,” she said with a smile.

“Perfect timing, then,” he said with a soft smile, walking in with her breakfast tray in hand.

As he walked in, Twilight noticed he carried the pot of tea with his tail, “two daisy sandwiches and a cup of Earl Grey with a touch of honey.”

“Thank you, Spike,” Twilight replied as she giggled. “You sure know how to make a mare feel special.”

“Just comes naturally, I guess,” he calmly replied as he sat the pot on the nightstand next to the bed. “Just give me a moment and I’ll open the window for you.”

She nodded and watched as he made his way over to them, yet something caught her eye: Spike seemed to be a bit taller than he was when she left, and, not only that, she swore she could see some well defined muscles with each movement he made. She only stopped staring at him when she noticed her own blush, and quickly shook her head to try and get rid of it, focusing back onto her sandwich.

“There we go,” Spike said as the window finally let in Celestia’s sun, making the room and his scales sparkle from the brilliant light. “So, did you rest well, Twi?”

Even his tone of voice seemed somehow different to her, “y-yes, it was, Spike.”

“That’s good to hear. Going too long without proper rest is no good for anypony,” he said as he pulled up a chair up beside her bed. “But you’ve always ignore when we were young.”

“I got better,” she pointed out.

To which he simply smirked a little, “that you did, and you’ve become much more relaxed.”

She nodded in return and looked him in the eyes, noticing that the difference wasn’t just physical, which was obvious, at least to her, but she saw that his eyes read of experience, knowledge, wisdom, and something else she couldn’t quite put her hoof on.

“How could he have changed so much in one week?” She asked herself before hearing Spike’s voice.

“Twilight, are you okay? You seemed to have spaced out,” he said in a rather relaxed, content tone.

“Oh, I am, Spike. But something seems... different about you. What happened with you and Discord while I was gone?”

“I don’t know what you are talking about, Twilight.” He said, mockingly accusatory. “this is how I’ve always been.”

“You are different, Spike... I can’t put my hoof on it, but something definitely is different about you,” Twilight pondered, gazing at him with scrupulous eyes.

“Well, you’re going to have to figure it out after breakfast, because I’ve still got chores I need to do,” he said as he walked off, leaving the princess alone with her meal. “Oh, and I’ll be gone most of the day after I’m finished, so if you need me, you know how to contact me,” he calmly stated as he closed the door.

She sat there, watching the door for who knows how long before giving in and enjoying her meal. She really needed something to calm her mind... and the tea was certainly helping, but it couldn’t stop her from sorting through all the differences in her head, compiling the data for later research, hoping to find answers for Spike’s change.

“I hope it isn’t another kind of greed growth...” she said under breath.

Meanwhile, in another part of the castle, Spike’s already taken care of his chores, thanks to not only his powers, but the year he spent mastering them more than the two days he’s already had. Yet, even when he’s able to get things done in an instant, or sometimes much faster, he’d still clean a few things himself... he didn’t know why, but after doing such things for so long, it’s actually become rather calming, even therapeutic for him.

He then went into the castle’s library, which was much more expansive on its selections, as well as knowledge, than the old treehouse was. He sigh contently as he walked down the seemingly endless aisles of books, tracing his finger along several that were written by Twilight, herself, often depicting discoveries she’s made in magic, or things she’s discovered on her numerous adventures with the girls, which many of which were yet to be copied and sent to other libraries across Equestria, which Spike was rather glad of, because it meant that he could read about all the adventures they’ve had... that he never got to partake in.

He’s thought about this sad fact before, but he’s always pushed it aside, seeing that, in more recent years, he’s gotten to go with them on quite a few, especially after the Cutie Map started doing it’s thing whenever it felt like it. They even began asking him to come along with them, he didn’t know why, but he was glad they did, seeing that they've become closer friends with each adventure they went on.

“Hey, Spike! You ready?” Discord shouted, suddenly appearing behind the drake.

Spike couldn’t help but smile brightly as he heard him. “Of course,” he said, turning around and hugging the spirit.

Discord returned the hug before they teleported out to town. “Seeing that we don't have anything planned, let’s just wander and see what happens,” he said, clapping his hands together as they viewed the many paths before them.

Spike just nodded and giggled, “okay.”

So they wandered in whichever direction they wanted to go, just making conversation as they went, as well as a prank or two on some of the ponies as they passed, which often launched the two into hysterical laughter. Though, soon enough, they heard the familiar roar of arcade machines, causing them both to look over to the very arcade they preemptively visited so long ago.

“You were right... I’m still glad we weren’t in there when everypony else was,” Spike said, leaning against him.

Discord chuckled as he turned to the drake with a smirk, “and without any traces of us left behind. I’m a master at what I do, Spike. You’re gonna have to learn that some day.”

Spike replied by discreetly whipping his rear with his tail, “don’t be actin like you’re the best, Discord. I kicked your tail with your own magic, and I do believe I also won a certain bet on one of those games in there.”

Discord let out a small yelp from the surprisingly forceful attack on his tush, “well, to be fair, you got the jump on me, and I could’ve broken free from your magic at any time if I wanted to.”

“So why didn’t you?” He asked with a smirk. “If it was so easy, then you wouldn’t’ve been sent through all those walls; you could’ve stopped me.”

Discord blushed in embarrassment, “well...”

“And what about that bet? I didn’t have any magic then, and you were kicking my tail on over half the games there,” he said. “Though you seemed to crash and burn near the end, giving me just what I needed to win. It almost made it seem like those wins were a farce, but I know you’re no pushover.”

“Of course I’m not! But the way you said that makes me think you think I’m weak,” Discord pointed out.

“I’m not... y... no... I... You just seem lacking in some areas,” the drake replied, trying to be polite.

“Well, the only reason you beat me in the game was because I got cocky and had a minor slip-up... and as for when you were raging at me...” Discord paused, slightly hesitant. “Your natural dragon magic makes you nearly completely resistant to other kinds of magic, and me adding my near god-like powers to it only made it stronger.

“And... I’ll admit, it was the first time I’ve ever truly feared that I might loose my life,” he said, his hand clutching his chest before a smirk grew on his muzzle. “Yet I’m sure I could beat you in feats of strength.”

Spike snorted in amusement, “Discord, I don’t think you want another thrashing. I know you’re a little butt-hurt from me bringing up your last two major losses to me, but there’s no need to embarrass yourself any further.”

“Oh, you would be quite surprised, dear Spike,” he said snaking around him, making sure to brush up against the drake and flick the underside of his nose.

Spike caught a whiff of the spirit’s scent, which made him shiver a little, “you’ve got some tricks up your sleeve?”

“I’m sure you’ll catch on real quick, and you can use them, yourself: no chaos magic involved, what-so-ever,” he said, booping his drake. “And the first...” he moved with blinding speed, grasping Spike from behind and flipping him over with ease.

Spike eyes grew wide as the world flew by, and the next thing he knew was that he was pinned to the ground, with Discord straddling his hips saying, “is surprise.”

Spike blushed in embarrassment, as well as the fact that he could feel Discord’s soft rump against him. “Alright, alright. Let me up,” Spike said as he pushed Discord off.

The spirit showed no resistance as he rolled off the drake, standing there with a smug grin. Though as he turned around, he failed to see the glint in Spike’s eyes as he took the chance to pounce on the draconequus, send them tumbling across the grass, battling for dominance as they grasped and squeezed each other, grinding their bodies against their opponent as they tried to get the upper hand.

Grunts and groans left the tumbling duo as they rolled. The grinding of their bodies intensified, having a secondary effect on the both of them, causing a few moans of pleasure to be mix in. Soon the two came to a halt, Discord straddling Spike once again, panting atop the huffing drake with a smug smile growing on his face.

“Pinned ya again,” he said with pride, grinding himself against him.

Spike blushed as he felt Discord hands rubbing his chest, as well as his amazing rear upon him once again. He had to resist his claw grabbing the spirit and taking him right then and there as he saw the tip of Discord Jr. poking out to play, which really lit his face aflame. The drake opened his mouth to say something, but quickly noticed the number of ponies looking their way, showing signs of shock and confusion as they watched.

“Never seen a wrestling match before?” He said, looking up at the ponies, who just looked to each other, and as Discord turned his head to look at said ponies, he leaned forward and whispered to him, “lets see how long you last.”

Discord’s ear twitched, and soon the two were at it again with Spike putting a bit more power and force into his grapple. Yet he wouldn’t waste his energy as Discord used more of himself to regain the upperhand by way of teasing gropes and licks as they went, throwing their arousal and drive to win higher and higher with each grasp, grip, and grind.

They rolled around until they came to a stop just out of sight of the crowd’s eyes, both panting and their erections ragging hard, neither of them knowing how something that competitive could’ve resulted in something like this. Spike pulled Discord in for a heated kiss, their tongues dancing over one another as their erections frotted against the other.

They broke off a string of spit connecting them. “Alright, you win. Let’s go somewhere more secluded~” Discord purred as they vanished.

* * * *

Twilight was impressed by the work Spike’s done; she’d expected him to take a lot longer, but she reasoned that he’s had so much experience in doing it that he could get it done without any effort at all. She looked at his handiwork as she trotted through the halls to her secondary study in the library, noting that she’s read every single book that have been added to it, and soon the books about the many different species in the world, from Alicorns to Zebras, would be added to her collection.

“And anything ponies could gather on dragons,” she said, trying to recall all the information she’s already read about them.

Since ponies didn’t have much interaction with dragons, at least that’s what she, and most of the population believed, the information that’ve been gathered about them was only in the form of loose bits and pieces scattered throughout various books, yet most of the information was but the same things said over and over, even from the books she’s gotten from Zecora and Luna.

She soon picked out the two books in question as she passed, just from mental memory, and made her way over to one of the desks in her study. She opened the books and began reading every detail, trying to find even the tiniest bit more about a dragons, starting with Zecora’s. It talked about how many tribes back in her homeland worshiped dragons, and that many were thought to bring good luck and fortune, as well as victory in battle.

She skimmed over this section and went to the hard facts Zecora’s tribe’s gathered, mostly consisting of a dragon's thousand year sleeping cycles: where their bodies pretty much shut-down to near death, using as little energy as possible. They also seem to absorb some of the natural magic that surround them, in order to keep a decent cycle of production, they assume.

“I’ll have to keep that in mind for later. Spike may have to do such things, himself, once he’s much older,” she thought, jotting down notes of anything interesting she came across.

She read through every bit of important information that could pertain to Spike in the near future, or that could help figure out his sudden change in demeanor, as well as physical looks. She soon came across how dragons age and grow, remembering that she’s read it before, when she had first gotten in from Princess Luna, but never bothered to save any notes about it at the time.

The first thing to come up was greed, which was something she experienced first hoof, so she didn’t find anything new, other then if Spike would’ve remained in that state for any longer, it would’ve been permanent. She then came across how they age compared to ponies, which were all just rough estimates, which she would have to fix at a later time. She then came to what else could cause a dragon to grow, which was rather vague and showed nothing much to help, other then the guess of one during the prime years of a drake's natural growth, mostly for mating purposes.

“Twilight! Ya here?” A familiar voice echoed throughout the library.

Twilight cleared her thoughts for a moment before calling out, “I’m in section ‘D,’ Applejack.”

Twilight’s ear flicked towards the door, hearing a second set of hooves alongside hers, slightly surprising her as she waited. It didn’t take long for them to come into her sight, both Applejack, of course, and Rainbow Dash.

“There you are, Twilight! We wanted to talk to you sooner, but ‘Spike’ told us you were sleeping,” Rainbow said.

“You alright, sugarcube?’ AJ asked.

Twilight raised an eyebrow at them, “I’m fine, girls. What makes you think I wouldn’t be?”

The two mares looked to one another before looking back to Twilight. “First thing’s first: is Spike ‘round?” AJ asked, looking around suspiciously.

RD took off and did a quick lap through the library before coming back to the two. “Coast seems clear for now,” she said staying on her guard.

“I haven’t seen Spike since this morning,” she said. “What’s this about, girls? All of you seemed to been on edge ever since I came back.”

“Well, Twilight, we needed to tell you something, like, super important, but you teleported off before we could tell you!” Rainbow said, crossing her hooves.

“And it involves Spike. He was actin’ really weird a day or two ago,” AJ said. “Has he been acting weird around here? Anything out of the ordinary?”

This made the alicorn’s ear twitch, “wait, what you had to tell me involved Spike?”

“Well duh! Why else would we ask about how he’s acting?” The cyan pegasus said flatly.

“Well... he has been. I only noticed this morning, but he seems... well... different. I don’t know what it is, and he seems to have changed physically, as well,” she said, tapping her chin as she tried to piece things together.

“We think... Discord may have had something to do with it,” AJ said.

“He did something to Spike while you were gone, while all of us were too busy to come over and check on him,” RD said.

The two then filled Twilight in on everything the other five have talked about the day prior, about what Spike was doing, and how he interacted with with them. Twilight listened intently as she tried to make sense of all the information she was given. It seemed that Spike’s had different experiences with almost all of them, yet none of them have any recollection of doing anything of the sort, all being too busy, or hoping that Discord would be on his best behavior and try not to pull anything, but it turned out that it wasn’t the case.

“Was Spike’s behavior a product of something Discord did...” Twilight thought before she came to a conclusion. “I have an idea, but we need to get the others first. It’s going to take all of us to figure this out.”

It didn’t take long for RD to drag the others away from whatever they were doing to meet them at the castle. They all congregated around the Cutie Map as they waited for Twilight’s arrival, glad to finally get to the bottom of this. But Fluttershy wasn’t too sure, she even tried to speak up and relay what Discord’s told her the night before.

“G-Girls... I don’t think Discord really... did anything,” she said, trying to get the group’s attention. “He told me, himself, that he didn’t

“How can you keep defending him, shy!” Rainbow Dash said. “We all know Spike was acting normal last week.”

“And then a week with that ruffian goes by and now he’s not acting like the Spikey-wikey we all know and love,” Rarity said.

“But Discord’s changed,” she said a bit more forcefully, which surprised the group, “He’s been clean for all these years, and all of you’ve seen it for yourself. You’ve even started calling him a friend,” she said, taking on the perfect level of assertiveness.

This left them all shrinking down a bit in their thrones. “He’s only been doing good and staying out of trouble,” Rarity said

“And he’s never really done anything bad to Spike before, even when he turned all of us around, Spike was still just fine,” Pinkie said, thinking back to that day.

“That may be true, but we can’t rule him out just yet,” Twilight said walking into the room with her books and notes. “Discord might not’ve done anything directly, but that doesn’t mean he didn’t do anything indirectly.”

“Whatcha’ mean, Twilight?” AJ asked with a tilt of her head.

“What I mean is that Discord’s magic might’ve had some kind of effect on Spike,” she announced, passing out notes to everypony around the table. “I simplified my findings for everypony, in order to make this go by faster.”

They all sighed but complied as they grabbed the notes as Twilight began her explanation, “Discord brainwashing him might still be a possibility, Fluttershy: he is chaos incarnate, after all; he is unpredictable, even if he’s reformed. Yet it’s not that likely, since, if it was true, he would’ve had Spike do something much sooner, for whatever he would need him to do. But even if he didn’t, which we can only hope he didn’t, him being in the castle and around him for such an extended period of time could’ve caused Spike to absorb some of his magic, which could’ve easily messed with his head and make him to act strangely, like making up things that never actually happened.”

“Whoa whoa whoa. Back up a bit, Twilight. You said Spike could’ve absorbed some of Discord’s magic? How is that even possible?” Rainbow Dash asked, throwing her hooves up.

“Well, this is only a theory based on some rough findings from both Zecora’s home lands and Princess Luna’s bits of experience with them, but it seems that dragons can not only process magic in their own being, hence why, as they get older, they are more resistant to outside forces of magic and other such influences, it appears that some dragons, mostly during their thousand year sleeping cycles, can absorb magic from their surroundings,” the Alicorn stated.

“Okay, before you getting into an overly complicated explanation of anything else, can you jump to how this has anything to do with Spike?” RD asked, already growing impatient.

“I have to agree with Rainbow, darling. Spike hasn’t slept for that long, at least not yet,” the alabaster unicorn pointed out.

“Well, that comes into play here: Spike must be a rare breed of dragon: a breed with more magical capabilities than any other kind, and can absorb magic regularly, if they’re not already used to it, most likely to condition their bodies to either use the magic later, or become resistant to it. That’s why it’s been impossible for me to test spells on Spike, anymore: he’s grown up around Alicorns and the elements of harmony... I can only imagine what Discord’s chaos magic must’ve done to him,” she said.

“That still wasn’t short, but I think it make sense,” RD said scratching her head.

“So it could be just an accident...” Fluttershy said with a bit of hope. “And he’ll eventually return to normal?”

“It’s only hypothetical; there’re still many, many things that need to be tested,” the lavender alicorn pointed out.

And so they all began listening and discussing any other viable option for Spike’s strange behavior, including Fluttershy’s experience with Spike frantically looking for Discord, which only added to the number of possibilities before they all came to one conclusion.

“We’re gonna have to observe Spike’s actions and document our findings to figure out exactly what’s going on,” Twilight said, tapping her chin.

“Oooh! We get to be spies!” Pinkie shouted excitedly.

“To be blunt, yes,” Twilight stated.

“Just to make sure everything’s alright with Spikey, and to see what’s been causing him to act so strangely,” Rarity said.

“Well, first we gotta find him,” RD pointed out.

“Discord said he and Spike had plans for the day,” Fluttershy informed them.

“That doesn’t help much, Shy,” RD retorted.

“But it does tell us that they’re together,” Twilight replied.

“So we’re gonna split up and find them!” Pinkie said, dashing off before anypony could say anything.

They all shook their heads before heading out, themselves, starting off on their own detective works, starting with step one: locating their target.

Chapter 15

View Online

Chapter 15

Spike arched his back and let out a sharp cry as he felt Discord unload his seed deep inside of him, pushing him over the edge his engorged member spraying his seed onto the ground below. His legs shaking as his cock spazed, creating its puddle of seed blow him. Discord nibbled his lover’s ear frill as they both came down from their second orgasm after their heated wrestling match.

“Wow...” Spike panted, resting his head on the log he was currently bent over. “Being a bottom really does feel as good as being a top...” he managed through the pleasureful afterglow.

“Now you know how I felt when you ruined my rump last night,” Discord said with a slight chuckle as he licked Spike’s neck, his arms wrapped around his waist, holding him close.

Once the afterglow faded, Discord pulled out of Spike’s abused rear, allowing a glob of cum to flow out, joining with the white puddle on the ground. The drake stood up and cooed as he felt the warm liquid seep from him, knowing that Discord could still feel the same thing happening to him.

“We should get cleaned up,” Discord said, ready to snap his fingers until Spike stopped him.

“No magic this time. I know a lake near by that should do fine,” he said, leaning on Discord. “But I do need some help getting there, thanks to you, and the fact that I’m still not use to it,” he playfully said with a small blush.

Discord couldn’t help but chuckle as he put his arm around his lover and walked with him to the pond. As they did, Spike’s noticed yet again how different Discord’s been acting ever since they’ve gotten together: he’s actually been more responsible and less sporadically crazy with his acting, which Spike was kinda glad for, so that they could be themselves around each other; neither one forcing the other to change or fit what they thought would be the perfect somepony, like Spike’s seen many mares and stallions do, which usually ended up in bad break-ups, but that wouldn’t be an issue for them.

Spike smiled as they came across the aforementioned lake, and, like most days in Ponyville, the weather was perfect: making it the best time for swimming and cleaning.

“Ah... that’s just what we needed,” Spike sighed as he stepped into the cool water, enjoying the feeling as it rushed along his scales.

Discord grinned as he clicked his heels, making an overly sized diving board appear, snickering as he slithered his way to the top. Spike was already neck deep in the lake by the time he noticed Discord’s little creation casting a shadow above him.

“Geronimo!” The draconequus shouted as he jumped off the diving board, which was now over a mile high.

“Oh fuck...” Spike said as Discord reach terminal velocity, quickly approaching the water.

Spike braced himself for a tidal wave to come as soon as Discord crashed into the water... yet nothing happened. not even the sound of splashing water could be heard, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that the diving board has disappeared, along with discord. He tried to look around for him, but he was suddenly yanked under the water, shocking him and making him flail about, trying to free break free of what was dragging him down.

“Open your eyes, Spike,” Discord said rather clearly.

He opened his eyes, and his nictitating membrane naturally remained closed, allowing him to see rather clearly under the water, though he was still holding his breath. He then saw that Discord was breathing, thanks to a set of gills underneath the fur on his neck.

“Give yourself a pair,” he said, motioning to his gills.

The drake nodded and dragged three fingers across his neck, a faint gold and green glow forming along with them as his own gills began to take form. Soon, he began to feel the sensation of breathing once again. “Wow... this feels... weird,” Spike said, feeling the oxygen cycling into his lungs without flooding them with water.

“You get use to it,” he chuckled before swimming circles around him.

Spike chuckled along with him and, with a few pumps of his arms and legs, he swam deeper into the lake with Discord close behind. They swam around one another smiling and laughing, taking advantage of the whole lake. They chased one another to the very bottom of the lake, where it was so dark that most creatures wouldn’t be able to see a thing, yet both of their enhanced visions made it clear as day.

Once they touched the bottom, Spike rubbed his feet along its sand. “Breathing like on land, walking like on land. This is awesome!” He said, turning and giving the spirit a smile. “Thank you, Discord... for everything,” he said, taking the draconequus’ hand in his own.

“It was nothing, Spike,” he said, blushing a bit.

“It’s not nothing, Discord,” he said, getting the draconequus to meet his eyes. “I never thought this last week could’ve ever lead to anything like this... and I honestly would’ve thought I’d be tortured by your wild antics the whole time.”

“Well, I was thinking about spicing up your drab and boring life, but then something made me... well, I thought it was just lust after you, when I saw you pleasuring yourself, but soon I realized that ever since our first interactions, oh so long ago, I’ve come to admire you,” he replied, taking his other hand in his eagle claw.

Spike smiled softly as he pulled Discord close, “but... it kinda feels like you’ve changed: you’ve gotten calmer, cooler, and less sporadic, at least around me... and I’m not saying that’s a bad thing...”

“Well, Spikey... Love can make anypony change,” Discord said, putting his arms around his neck with a smile.

“Don’t force yourself to change, Discord; just keep being yourself. All the randomness and crazy magic is fun and interesting... and you should be yourself,” Spike said.

“I am being myself, Spike. This’s just a side of me I’ve never really let out. I can still be my crazy and wild self, but it might just be the fact that I’m so giddy and still in the realm of being in a new relationship,” he said.

“It’ll have to be something we both get use to. I’ve been more of my old self around you, and I may’ve been acting a bit differently around Twilight, but it’ll balance out sooner or later,” the drake settled.

“But until then, lets enjoy this,” Discord replied with a wink that summoned several instruments under the water, as well as a female clone of himself with a microphone. Soon the trumpet began, joined by the melodic sounds of the piano and his clone picking up with lyrics.

Touch The Sky

The two locked eyes and began swaying in each other’s arms as they danced to the music, and, before long, they both began swimming back to the surface as the music got louder, being sung with more soul before they bursted out of the water and began flying through the air in wondrous maneuvers around each other. They both wore large smiles on their faces as they spun around the clouds, forming them as they went.

“We can touch the sky~ You and me~” the clone sang the final line as the trumpet played the final notes.

The two lovers came together, their arms wrapped around the other as their lips came together in a passionate kiss. The music faded away, along with the band and the clone, leaving only the couple behind, and they soon broke their kiss, smiling warmly at one another.

Yet, moments later, Discord looked down before looking back to his drake, snickering as he did, “looks like someone’s learned a new way of using their magic without even knowing it.”

Spike tilted his head before looking down, quickly noticing how high he was: far above the clouds. In a panic, he scrambled into Discord’s grasp, bridal style, which caused the spirit to burst out into laughter at his reaction, which only served to make Spike embarrassed.

“Didn’t you realized we were flying up here after our little swim?” He asked, trying to control his laughter.

“Can’t say I did!” He shouted, not only from having never been up this high without a pegasi, but being up this high without any memory of doing so.

“Which is odd, considering everything else he’s experienced while living with the elements. Including the number of monsters that seemed to target Ponyville,” Discord thought.

“Well, you did. You must’ve subconsciously allowed your body to use your magic to propel yourself in the air,” he explained. “Which would be a good substitute until your wings grow in.”

Spike relaxed a bit as he nodded, “yeah... you’re right. But now I’ve got to focus on staying airborne.”

“Just focus on how you felt when we were dancing,” Discord said. “It’ll be easy,” his smile was bright and cheery, letting the drake know his words were true, and as they floated there, carefree and happy-go-lucky, six mares made their way out of Ponyville Castle.

* * * *

As the mare’s left the castle, they split up to cover every possible part of town, even agreeing to have Rarity and Twilight teleport to Canterlot to search there. Yet as soon as she took off into the sky, Rainbow Dash noticed something rather out of place near the park.

“Hey Rainbow, something wrong?” Pinkie asked from below.

“Nothing, Pinkie. I just need to check something real quick,” the cyan mare said as she dashed off.

To which, Pinkie just shrugged and jumped off to her designated part of into town, leaving the cyan mare to fly off towards the new cloud formation, only to come to a crashing halt as she slammed into Derpy.

“Whoa!” Dash shouted as the two went tumbling into a nearby nimbus.

“Oops... sorry, Rainbow Dash,” the gray mare said, popping herself out of the cloud.

“Ugh... it’s fine, Derpy,” Dash grunted as she bucked herself free of the cloud. “Anyways, have you heard anything about that over there?” She asked, pointing to the intricate heart in the clouds.

“Oh, no. Can’t say I have, Rainbow,” The mail mare said with a shake of her head. “Everypony’s been wondering what was going on, too. It seemed to just start forming itself out of nowhere.” She said.

“Hm... then I guess somepony better find out!” She said, speeding off and leaving her signature rainbow trail behind.

As she rushed over to the formation, she saw that it’s already began to naturally rearrange itself back to the correct formation scheduled for the day. “Something weird’s going on...” she said before flying back to town, failing to notice the two she meant to track down in the brush below, walking back towards town.

* * * *

“A bit more practice and you’ll be a master,” Discord said as he lazily floated around the drake.

“Hopefully,” he responded with a silly grin. “Though you really think I’ll get my wings in a few years?”

“Spike, I’ve seen dragons go from eggs to full grown elders, even ancients more times than I care to count in my lifetime... and you’re no different, even with your special breed, you’ll have wings in a few years time,” Discord confirmed as he turned into a egg and quickly showed the life of a dragon in miniature, even including the oldest dragon Spike’s ever seen.

“Wow...” he said, watching this take place.

“Just a few years,” he repeated, changing back to normal. “Anyways, what do you want to do next? Personally, I’d like to see you cause a bit of chaos around town,” he suggested.

“Maybe a bit later,” Spike replied as they got back to the park on their way back to town. “Let’s see what’s been going on around here, first.”

“Picking out targets... I like it! Seems like my naughty side’s been rubbing off on you in more ways than one,” he chuckled.

This earned the spirit a good whack to the back of the head from a smug drake beside him, causing the two to burst out in a fit of laughter. The ponies around them were confused, but glad to see that the two unlikely friends were having a good time, and as the two walked through town, taking note of what could work to their advantage as they had their jokester fun, a certain cream coated mare saw them and smiled brightly.

“Hey, Spike! Discord!” She called out to the two. “How’re you two doing?”

“Hey Bonny! Where’s Clyde?” Discord asked, snickering at his own joke as the two walked over to her.

But it only caused the two to look at him rather confusedly, leaving an awkward silence as a tumbleweed rolled by.

“Um...what?” Bon Bon asked, tilting her head.

“Oh, nevermind. Don’t even know the classics...” he mumbled to himself as he crossed his arms, shaking his head.

“Well, anyways. I’m doing great, Bon Bon,” Spike said, wanting to change topics. “How’re you and Lyra doing?”

“Great, though she wishes you’d visit for often,” she giggled. “She’s even got some new song she’s been practicing.”

“Well, we can come over right now, if you guys don’t mind: we’ve mostly just been wandering around, so far,” he partially lied.

“Ooh! That sounds like a plan,” Discord agreed.

“Great! We can even go now, since I just finished shopping,” Bon Bon said, motioning to the plethora of bags in her saddlebags and on her back.

Gentledrake-mode kick in as he instantly took some of the heavier looking bag from her back, “allow me to take some of those.”

“Oh, no, Spike. I’m sure I can...” she was cut off by Discord snapping his fingers and teleporting all her bags to her home.

“We insist.” Discord said with a warm smile.

Bon Bon looked Discord in the eyes and something clicked in her mind, which made her turn to look at Spike. She soon couldn’t help but giggle at her thoughts, but decided to save that conversation for later.

“Well then, thank you, both of you,” she said with a smile.

The trio then headed off to the other end of town; to her and her marefriend’s humble abode. Once they got in, they saw Lyra behind a fort of pillows with her lyre pointed at the pile of groceries and other items neatly stacked on the dining room table.

“Lyra, what are you doing?” Bon Bon asked.

“Bon Bon! There you are!” She shouted, jumping out from her pillow fort and running over to hide behind the mare. “Some groceries just randomly appeared on the kitchen table out of no where!”

Discord tried his best to hold back his laughter at the mint mare’s reaction, and Bon Bon simply rolled her eyes and shook her head. “Lyra, Discord teleported these here because he saw how much I was carrying and just wanted to help out.”

Lyra then finally noticed the two taller figures holding back their laughter. “Oh...” she said, blushing a little in embarrassment.

Soon, all three of them couldn’t help but laugh at the young unicorn, who scrunched her nose as her blush grew brighter. After a short while, Bon Bon gave the mare a light peck on the check before trotting over to the groceries. “Hey Spike, mind giving me a hoof?”

“I can give you a hand,” he said with a light chuckle as he followed her.

Soon enough, the two began putting away the copious amounts of food Bon Bon’s bought, since when you live with a mare like Lyra, you always have to overstock. They did this mostly in silence as they heard the small bit of conversation taking place between Lyra and Discord in the next room.

After a minute, Bon Bon thought it was the best time to ask, “Okay Spike, spill.”

The drake raised an eyebrow at this, “what’re you talking about?”

“Oh, you know what I’m talking about. I could tell something was different with you when we met up in the market... and something tells me it has something to do with your new friendship with Discord,” she said, a small grin growing on her muzzle.

Spike was shocked at the mare before him, “well... it’s kinda complicated, and, well...”

“You too are thing now, aren’t you?” She guessed, gauging his reaction, which only served to confirm her suspicions when he tripped over himself and his words to answer her.

“W-W-What?! I don’t know w-where you got that idea f-from,” he tried to say through his sweat.

“You’re a bad liar, sometimes... mostly when you’re nervous.”

Spike sighed in defeat. “How’d you know?” He asked, not wanting to look over to her.

“A mare’s intuition, and you both had a happier, more upbeat look in your eyes... and the fact that when I asked, you were nervous beyond belief,” she pointed out.

He finally looked over to her and thought for a moment: he and Discord agreed not to tell anypony until they were both ready, which Discord was far more so then he was, even to the point where he was open about nearly everything; he didn’t care about what ponies thought of his sexuality. But Spike was very different in that line of thought; he was a lot more nervous about coming out, and even more so about what Twilight and others’d think when he told them.

“It’s just...” Spike began, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I don’t think I’m ready to tell anypony just yet. But you seemed to figure out, no problem... that me and Discord have gone through some...”

“Ah ah ah! If you’re gonna spill it to me, you’re gonna have to spill it to Lyra as well,” she said, trotting over and dragging him back to the living room.

It always surprised him when he saw how strong earth ponies were, even if they didn’t look it. She dragged him into the living room and pushed him into the chair next to Discord, who was rather confused, but the look he got from Spike was all he needed.

“Clever girl...” Discord said, turning his gaze towards Bon Bon.

Lyra, on the other hand, looked between the three occupants as confused as she’s ever been. “Did I miss something?”

“Don’t worry, Spike’ll fill us in on how they...” she motioned to the two of them. “Became a item.”

Lyra’s eyes bugged out. “No... Way!”

“Way,” Discord said with a chuckle, taking his drake’s tail and wrapping it around his own, smiling as the drake visibly relaxed a bit.

“Well... lets start with when Twilight left for the Crystal Empire,” Spike began.

* * * *

Two Hours Later

* * * *

“Wow. That was one hay of a week,” Lyra said with a cheeky grin.

“Though you could’ve left out some of the more explicit details, Discord...” Bon Bon said, slightly angrily and slightly embarrassed.

“I said I was sorry,” he replied, pouting a little as he crossed his arms.

Meanwhile, Spike sighed in relief, glad he could finally tell somepony. “And... that’s it. Me and Discord are together now, even with how unexpected it is, but we still want to keep it on the down low for a while longer, so I’m trusting you two not to say anything,” he said, looking the two mares in the eyes.

“We understand, Spike,” the cream coated mare responded with a trustworthy smile.

“Our lips are sealed,” Lyra agreed, making the motion of locking her mouth and tossing the key.

“Thanks. That really means a lot,” the drake said.

“Well, it’s been fun, but we should get going. Thank you for having us over,” Discord said, thanking the two.

“It was no trouble. Feel free to come over whenever you want, and whenever you decide to go public, we should go out on a double date,” Lyra suggested.

“We’ll keep that in mind, Lyra,” Spike said with a slight chuckle.

The two then left the mares’ house with a final goodbye and headed back to town, while a certain party pony, dressed in an all black-latex suit with a pair of binoculars, watched from a tree just down the road. It was none other than Pinkie Pie, and once the two were a good distance away, she raced over to the door and knocked rapidly.

“Hello?” Lyra answered, opening the door and coming face to face with the figure who’s caused the ruckus.

“WhatdoyouknowaboutSpikeandDiscord? Whyweretheyhere? Youknowsomething!” Pinkie shouted, shaking the mint mare as she spoke faster than any normal pony could understand.

Lyra couldn’t answer, as she was still recovering from the sudden whiplash, “um...”

“I’ve got my eyes on you!” The pink mare stated as she seemingly shrank away, into the ground.

“Um...” was all she could say as she closed the door.

Using her pinkie powers, she quickly found her way to the others as she informed them of the same thing: “I found them! So don’t worry about tracking them, I’ll take care of it.”

She then went back into stealth mode, following behind the two of them to see what they were up to, doing everything she could to stay as close as possible; to see and hear everything they did, all without getting caught. “Why does it feel like Ponyville’s size changes according to whatever we’re doing?” She asked herself as she followed them most of the day, but never managing to see anything interesting.

Soon enough, the day came to a close and the two split up and went their own ways. Pinkie nodded as she saw this and decided it’d be best to gather the girls and tell them all about what she saw, which, in the end, wasn’t really anything of note; just the two hanging out and enjoying the day like any other friends, yet something told the pink party pony there was more beneath the surface.

* * * *

“So, from what Pinkie told us. Lyra and BonBon seem to be a good source for information,” Twilight said as she thought about what Pinkie told them.

“This time, however, we should ask them with a little more subtly, and in a way they can understand,” Rarity pointed out.

“I was perfectly clear on what I asked them!” Pinkie retorted.

“Pinkie, darling, most ponies can’t understand you when you rush out information. Mostly when it ends up sounding like a jumble of words,” Rarity stated simply.

“She has a point, Pinkie,” Twilight agreed. “Rarity, you can go ask them what they know tomorrow, but, like you said, you have to be subtle about it; we don’t want them to lock up and refuse to give us even a hint of what they know... and keep in mind that this might take a few days, since we still have to keep an eye on them.”

“We’ve gotta do this fast! Who knows how Discord’s magic is messing him up,” Rainbow aggressively stated.

“Ah gotta agree: the faster we find out, the better,” AJ said.

They all agreed; they’d each do what they could to keep watch over Spike, and occasionally Discord, making sure that he was alright, and to see if anything changed during that time. They all hoped it wouldn’t take long for them to figure it out and fix whatever was wrong with Spike, and so, for the next few days, the group carried out their mission, but they didn’t expect the backfire they got.

* * * *

Spike carried a smile on his face as he went into the market to pick up some ingredients and other food stuff, still coming to grips of not using his powers to make things easier, and allowing him to get out and enjoy the day, as well as interact with others. Though while he was out, he just so happened to notice something as he went around, but he didn’t bring it up, or raise any suspicion about it.

Somepony was following him, and, from his standpoint, they were doing a lousy job of hiding themselves. What made it worse for him was that he knew it was Twilight, with not only a rather poor attempt at a shapeshifting spell, but an obvious jacket to ‘hide’ her identity.

“What are you up to, Twilight?” He thought as he went about his business, trying to lose her without giving that impression, and desperately trying to stifle a laugh as she tripped over far too many crates, barrels, and anything else she could’ve run into as she followed him.

Eventually, he managed to fool her and double back so that he was long gone, and it would take some time before she would be able to find him again. In that time, he headed back to the castle, where he was greeted by Discord in the kitchen, eating a bowl of papers.

“They were following you, too?” Discord asked as he finished his paper and swallowed the fork.

“You guessed it,” Spike answered. “It was Twilight, for me,” he said, using magic to let the food and other items put themselves away.

“I had both Rainbow and Pinkie trailing me. It was easy to lose the pegasus, but Pinkie... I’m surprised she wasn’t born into Chaos like I was,” the draconequus stated, shaking his head.

Spike couldn’t help but chuckle, “Pinkie’s her own brand of chaos. Anyway, why would they try to stalk us? You think they’re suspicious?”

“Now why else would they follow us? I think they’ve figured out something happened last week, and they’re trying to get to the bottom of it. Other than that, I don’t think they’ve got a clue about us.”

Spike tapped his his chin as he thought about it. “Well, we can’t just confront them about it... at least not yet, and they clearly aren’t as stealthy as they think they are...”

“So how about we let them keep doing what they're doing?” Discord smirked.

“I know that look, Discord. What’re you planning?”

“My plan’s that we go about our day, acting like nothing’s different, while we have some fun with whoever happens to be following us,” he said with a rather large grin.

“By pranking them? Wouldn’t they catch on really quickly, I mean, it’ll be pretty obvious,” Spike stated flatly.

“Oh come now, Spike. Haven’t I taught you anything? It won’t take anything spectacular, just a small adjust that won’t even be noticeable, and then watch it unwind,” Discord told him.

Spike thought for a moment, “well... it would make losing them a lot easier... and, if we do it unnoticeably, as just a harmless joke...”

“Come on now, Spike~” Discord said, teasingly licking his drake's neck. “Have some more fun~ You know how it felt last time~” he said, nipping his ear fin.

Spike shivered as he felt his teeth gnawing down sensually. “Okay, but now you’ve got me thinking about other things,” he growled as he pinned Discord to the table, “But only a quicky.”

With his magic locking the doors and windows, so that their little spies wouldn’t have a chance of catching them, the two lovers’ lips collided in a heat kiss, neither one wanting to hold back or take anything slow. Their erections quickly sprang to life, throbbing hard against one another as they began grinding against each other, stimulating them both as their ridges rubbed against one another.

Spike lined up his massive member up with his lovers hole, not bothering with lube, knowing that his lover could take it if he thrusted forward. The loud gasp of lust was all the confirmation Spike needed to start pumping, sending them both into moaning puddles of raw lust and ecstasy.

“Oh yesyesyesyesyes!” Discord moaned out as he clenched down on the drake’s member.

“You’re such a slut, sometimes... my little chaotic lover,” Spike said to him as he grabbed Discord’s rear, holding him up as he fucked him.

Discord gasped and wrapped his arms and legs around the drake, pressing himself against him as each thrust became harder and harder than the last. No matter how many times Discord’s takes his lover, his cock always felt like a monster inside of him, making his arch his back as he shot his load into the air.

Both Spike and Discord felt the seed raining down on them, driving Spike to groan loudly as he came buckets inside of his lover only second later, filling discord up until it spilled from around his cock, right onto the crystal floor below. Once they both come down from their highs, Discord flapped his wings, lifting himself off of Spike’s member and shivering as a glob of fresh cum dribbled out.

“Just a quicky, but enjoyable none the less,” Discord chuckled with a small blush.

Spike smirk at the remark, at least until he felt a drop of cum hit him on the top of his head, which made him look up and sigh as he saw a puddle of Discord’s seamen stuck to the roof.

“Oops,” the culprit said with a smirk.

“Fuck...”

* * * *

The next day, after Spike finished his chores in, once again, record time, and without Twilight knowing he enjoyed another full day that was only for him, he found that he, yet again, couldn’t get even a few feet away from the castle before somepony was on his tail. Even so, he did what he did yesterday: play it off like everything was normal, at least until he found out who was trailing him, and where he was gonna prank them.

“Let’s see who you are,” he thought to himself as he rounded about the fountain in the center of town, quickly confusing his follower enough for him to get a glimpse of who is was.

It didn’t even take a second to notice the blonde mane, as well as her toned rear, of the hard working pony as he used his magic to see right through her disguise. At that, he stopped his walk around the fountain and headed off towards town hall, his mind trying to figure out how he could loose her with her catching on, since he’s already cut it close with the fountain, but he had to be better than this.

“Just change a few small things... just to get her off your tail,” he reminded himself as he looked around him, noticing how the town hall was receiving a fresh coat of paint, as well as the several buckets of the stuff lying on the ground. A bit of chaos sparked in him and his smirk grew as he slowly lead the mare over them, and, as he passed by, he noticed that most of the cans were already open, which made things that much easier. He could sense how far behind his follower was, and it was a respectable distance; one that most ponies wouldn’t even notice, but it was just what he needed to move one of the can right under her hoof as she passed them.

“What the hay!” She shouted as she tripped over the bucket, sending paint all over herself and the ground, managing to make it far enough to fall over, into several more open cans, fully covering herself from mane to tail in random colors.

Yet it didn’t stop there! She managed to get some cans stuck on her hooves and, once she recovered, she groaned about her now matted coat, mane, and tail as she looked at the buckets. At first, she just huffed and tried to buck them off with all her might, but that only made things worse, causing Spike to have to hold back his laughter as he dashed off, happy at night only the harmless fun, but for successfully losing his pursuer.

He didn’t know if the others would try to follow him, but he did know that he and Discord would have to keep it up until either the girls gave up, or when they were ready to confront them. “This’s gonna be interesting,” he said to himself.

* * * *

“And you really couldn’t find anything from BonBon and Lyra?” Fluttershy asked softly.

“Not a thing, darling. I did ease my way onto the topic of Spike and Discord, but when I did, lyra clammed up and BonBon did all the talking,” Rarity explained. “It would seem that they’ve been Spike’s friends for a while, but just haven’t gotten to talk much, as of late.”

“So maybe they just bumped into him and wanted to catch up?” The shy pegasus guessed.

“Exactly that,” Rarity replied. “And it would seem that, since Discord told you he and Spike became friends, they said Spike wanted to introduce them to him as well. Though what with being reformed for so long not to have met everypony, even with the childish pranks he plays on them, is beyond me.”

“You have to remember, Rarity, Discord spends most his time with either us or the Princess... and now Spike,” Fluttershy pointed out.

“Still... Anyways, that seems to be all that happened: they didn’t seem to know anything about Spike acting any differently,” she said as she looked over to Discord, who’s gathered a crowd as he played a rousing game of table tennis with his own tail.

How such an odd spectacle managed to gather so much attention without either of them noticing was beyond anybody's comprehension, but it was interesting and rather intense when it came to the lord of chaos and disharmony, such as when the crowd cheered as the spirit’s tail managed to score another point on the main body.

To which, Discord summoned another ball, glaring at his detached appendage. “You shall pay for what you’ve done! You’ve dishonored me for the last time!” He rather dramatically stated, his mouth not matching his words.

His tail only responded with a “bring it on” motion, which made Discord’s eye twitch and the ball in his hand catch fire. He let out a battle cry as he served the ball with a great amount of force behind it. The crowd back away as the tail swung and the ball collided with it’s paddle. It was struggling to hold back the ball, but managed to send it back with greater force. This went on for several strikes before the tail sent the ball skyward.

Discord’s wings snapped open as he flew after it at speeds only Rainbow Dash could achieve. He soon managed to get ahead of the ball, which was above the clouds at this point, and transformed his paddle to one bigger than Twilight’s castle.

“Let’s see you beat this!” He shouted as he growled as he swung the massive paddle at the ball, sending it back down to earth.

The ponies scattered as they saw the impending strike coming down. Rarity and Fluttershy just watched in amazement, yet it didn't last long, as when the tail missed the ball, it created a massive explosion, the shock of which sent debris and ponies flying in every direction.

Fluttershy and Rarity held onto their table for dear life as everything was getting blasted away. Soon the smoke cleared and everything that was destroyed began fixing itself. Discord floated back down and stood over his defeated tail, which was weakly waving a white flag, causing Discord to smirk as he snapped his finger, reattaching his tail to him, and, with a flick of it, cleaned off the rest of the damage.

He then looked in Rarity and Fluttershy’s direction, waiting as the two mares tried to recover, along with the other ponies around them. “That was easier than I expected.”

And, in a flash, he was gone, leaving a confused Fluttershy and Rarity trying to track him down, even though he was long gone, along with the disaster he created from a simple game of Ping-Pong.

“Is he always...” Rarity began asking, only for Fluttershy to quickly answer.

“No... not really... at least not around me.”

* * * *

The next day, Discord left Fluttershy's home to go out and see what the locals were up to, and see if he could get away with some mischief with Spike. He made his way to the park to wait for Spike’s arrival, and along the way, he’d yet to sense anypony following him, which meant a lot less trouble on his end.

He sat back on the bench as he waited for the aforementioned drake. “He should be here any minute now,” he thought to himself as he looked at a pocketwatch he pulled out of a passerby’s ear.

“Hey, Discord!” The drake’s voice called to him.

The draconequus turned his head completely around and waved as Spike made his way over to him, yet his attention was drawn to a certain cloud that was trailing the drake, and when he looked back to him, their eyes locked onto one another.

“Spike, you’re aware that...” Discord began.

“Yeah, I know,” Spike interrupted. “I’ve tried to get rid of her, but nothing’s working,” he expressed to his lover, maintaining his cheerful outward expression all the same.

“Well, lets see if I can’t help get her off your tail,” Discord said as he cleared his throat, “So, what kinda mischief should we get into today, Spike, my boy?”

“Hm... I was thinking something along the lines of messing around in the market up in Canterlot,” he said with a gleeful smile.

“Ooh! Messing with Canterlot snobs! I like it,” he replied, immediately snapping his fingers and taking them to Canterlot.

“She’s on her way,” Spike said, face-palming as they saw the rainbow trail leaving Ponyville and making a beeline towards canterlot.

Discord watched, slightly amused. “Why she takes the train with everypony else when they come up here, I’ll never know,” he chuckled. “But now we can cause some havoc here AND have her loose us!”

“By disguise, I assume... seeing that we... kinda stick out,” he said, pointing to the amount of noble snobs giving them looks of disgust, or simply turning up their noses at them.

Discord rolled his eyes. “Of course, Spike. I’ve been doing this kinda thing for millennia, and you should know how skilled I am at causing distractions,” he said with a huff.

“Touche. Well, she’s almost here, so we should get moving,” he said as the two headed into the shopping district, a similar cloud now following them once again.

“It’s gonna have to be something big: she learns best while flying,” Spike told him, "She will notice everything while up there."

“I’m well aware, but we’ll be long gone before she can find us again,” Discord told him, looking around for not only the most populated location to wreak havoc on, but specifically something new and different to send them all into a mass panic, or at least make them act a little crazy.

“Got anything yet?” Spiked asked him.

Discord looked around and saw a pony walking her dogs, reminding him of Big Mac, “Eeyup.”

Spike simply watched as Discord flew around, tapping the heads of any animals he could find, then immediately tapping the heads of nearby ponies, each one fading a light gray before running around, acting like the animals that were touched before them. Spike began laughing as he saw the once high classed and sophisticated mares and stallion barking chirping like wild animals.

Rainbow Dash was trying her best to not laugh as well, which was easy, considering the fact that the she was now being chased by feral dog-guards through the sky, to which Discord laughed for her, watching as they chased her into her own spy cloud, which gave a her a jolt of lightning in return, frying a fair portion of her coat and mane.

“Ugh...” she groaned dizzily, unaware that her pursuers were scared off from the thunder.

Meanwhile, Spike and Discord were laughing their tails off as they changed forms and made a quick getaway. “A bit extreme, just to lose her... but hey, it works,” Spike commented as they galloped off, enjoying yet another day together with the one he loves.

* * * *

And so, for the next few days, it was the same thing over and over again: they’d be followed, prank them, getting a good laugh, losing them in the process, only to have that change as the two went out to hang out at the arcade. When they were inside, they felt eyes hanging on them, yet they couldn’t tell who it was, at least until until they silently agreed that it had to be Pinkie Pie, what with the mare being able to hide anywhere, appear out of nowhere, and sometimes even, on rare occasion, surprise Discord with her antics.

Discord tapped his chin as an idea came to mind. “So, Spike, have you gathered an new information for me,” he said to the drake.

Spike could only raise an eyebrow in confusion, having no clue what the draconequus was talking about. “Um...”

“You remember, don’t you, Spike? I told you to gather more information about... you know,” Discord said as he relayed a different message through his mind. “Just play along; we’re gonna try and trick her into revealing herself,” Discord told him with a wink only the drake could see.

“Oh yeah, I did get more information for you, Lord Discord,” Spike said, getting the message and rolling with it.

“Splendid!” He said, clapping his claw and paw together with a mischievous glint in his eyes.

“Yes, and, from what I’ve gathered, I’ve found the perfect time to execute your plan,” Spike said, making up whatever he could.

“Excellent! And now, before anypony knows it, all of their sweet and delectable cupcakes will be replaced with bland, nutritional broccoli... and there’s nothing anyone can do to stop it!” He pseudo-yelled, just loud enough to make it seem like he was only talking to Spike.

Right after he said this, an overly dramatic gasp could be heard, and before the two could locate the familiar sound, they caught the tail end of a pink blur rushing out the front door. The two then looked to one another and before chuckling as they gave each other a small smile.

“That worked a lot better than I thought,” Discord noted. “I was only trying to lure her out, but it seems that sending her off was a good bonus.”

“Yeah, I’m glad we managed to fool her,” Spike giggled. “Cause I doubt anyone else would’ve bought it,” and with that, the two went back to enjoying their time in the arcade, citizen patrons and all.

It was late by the time the two left the arcade, both laughing and joking, having a great time, like they always did when they were together. They both headed back to the castle, and were rather surprised that they weren’t being followed, but they shrugged it off and entered the crystalline structure, going straight to the lounge he and Discord made in Spike’s new chambers; what used to be just his room, and not wasting any time as they laid down on one of the large couches near the center.

“What would you like to do now?” Discord asked his lover as he pulled him close, hugging him from behind.

“Hm... one second,” the drake responded as he held a hand to his head. Discord already knew what he was up to: looking through the castle and making sure they were alone, “well, seeing that nopony’s around...”

“Yes?” Discord asked as a grin grew.

“And you know what I’d really enjoy right now, with my loving spirit of chaos~” he said as he traced his fingers down the draconequus’ chest.

“Oh? What would that be?” He sultrily asked as his claw ran down his lovers back.

“I would like to...” he began, coming closer and closer to his lovers lips with each and every syllable. “Watch a movie!” He shouted with a wide smile!

“That’s... Exactly what I was thinking!” Discord yelled with an equally large grin, his tail suddenly snapping and summing a projector, as well as a plethora of snacks and drinks for them, “Have anything particular in mind?”

“Hm... surprise me!” Spike said, grabbing a bowl of popcorn and leaning back onto him.

“Alright!” Discord said as he went and pulled the movie of choice from thin air and started it.

* * * *

Earlier; right after Pinkie ran off.

* * * *

Pinkie raced around Ponyville, gathering up the elements of Harmony, and dumping them all into her room at Sugarcube corner. “TWILIGHT!” She shouted running into the castle for her last element.

“What the? Pinkie? Aren’t you suppose to be watching Spike and Discord?” Twilight asked as the pink fury bursted into her study.

“I did, but I heard something awful!” She shouted.

“You did? What is it?!” She asked with a mixture of concern and eagerness to know what the two were up to.

“I’ll tell you with the others!” She announced as she picked her up and, through whatever power Pinkie had, took her to Sugar Cube corner in a mere second, where the others were patiently waiting.

“Okay, so we’re all here now, Pinkie! What the hay does Discord have planned? And how’s Spike involved?” Rainbow Dash asked, stomping her hoof.

“Yes, what is it, darling? If it’s this bad, we need to know as soon as possible,” Rarity said.

“Okay, so...” Pinkie started, going into an overly long explanation of what happened, every now and then spinning off into a new topic before getting back on track. When it finally came to an end, she said, “and they said they were going to turn all the cupcakes in Equestria into broccoli! It’s so evil! And the most terriblest thing ever!”

“Ya’ll brought us all here for that!” AJ shouted, her face contorting into one of rage.

Twilight groaned and dragged her hoof down her face, “Pinkie, we thought it was something more important than a little prank!”

“This is important, Twilight! Nopony should buy a cupcake and have it turned into some vegtable before they can bite into it!” Pinkie argued.

As they all began to argue with Pinkie, Rainbow was growing more and more impatient with each passing second, “UGH! That’s it!” The rainbow mane mare shouted, getting everypony’s attention. “We’ve been watching these two for too long and haven’t found a darn thing! And we’ve gotten messed up every freaking time! Well, I’m done with the waiting and spying! I’m going to go right up to them and see what the hay’s going on!” She shouted, breathing heavily from her outburst.

“She’s right...” Fluttershy said. “We aren’t getting anywhere just by watching them. We need to talk to them. They’re our friends... and I’m sure they’ll tell us if we ask... if that’s okay with all of you...”

“She’s right, Twilight...” Rarity said. “It wouldn’t hurt to try, and we have come up empty-hooved every time.”

Twilight put a moment of thought into it, but it wasn't much else they could do, “you’re right, it’s the best thing we can do.”

* * * *

Thanks to Pinkie’s long explanation of useless information, it was rather late into the evening when the group went out looking for the two. They initially headed to the arcade, seeing that that was where Pinkie left them, but when they got there, they were long gone.

“Where in blue blazes are they?” AJ asked.

“I don’t know, but this was where Pinkie said they were,” Twilight replied as they waded through the crowd.

“I just don’t understand why ponies would stay out so late for such a ridiculous form of entertainment,” Rarity stated as she passed by a group surrounding one of the consoles.

“Well, I’m not seeing them anywhere!” Dash said, tossing her hooves up in frustrations.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy thanked a young colt with a small helicopter hat before walking back to the others, “um, girls... they’ve already left, and headed towards the castle...” she softly said.

“Then I guess there’s our best bet. Come on!” Twilight shouted, quickly leaving with and the other five on her tail, double-timing it to the castle, and once they reach it, their ears instantly perked to the sound of a movie, from Spike’s room.

* * * *

The movie in question soon turned to a softer scene than all the action that’s been taking place so far, what with the main characters finally managing to get somewhere calm and secluded. Their dialogue, however, fell on deaf ears as the mood slowly turned more and more intimate.

As they watched, Discord and Spike’s tails slowly began wrapping around one another. A small smile grew on both of their faces as they pressed their bodies closer. “Discord...”

“Yes, Spikey?” The draconequus sultrily replied, looking down to his cuddling lover, practically burying himself in his chest.

“I... I don’t really know how to say this,but... I’ve really enjoyed our time together. I never thought I could be this happy with anypony. I...” he was stopped as Discord put a finger to his lips.

He gave a soft smile. “Hush now. I already know... you’ve told me,” his said as his claw trailed under the drake’s chin, cupping it lightly.

They both began leaning forward, their eyes lidded, locked onto one another with a loving gaze. Spike’s arms worked their way around his lovers neck, as his wrapped around the drakes waist, pulling them closer. Soon their lips met is a soft and delicate kiss, their hearts beating perfectly in sync with one another. They were lost in one another's embrace, feeling their lovers touch across their skin... so much so that they failed to notice the door swinging wide open.

Chapter 16

View Online

Chapter 16

Twilight’s jaw dropped at the sight she saw before her: her number one assistant straddling the lord of chaos, locking lips in a passionate make out session. Though she wasn’t the only one at the lost for words, the others could only stare as well, though in Fluttershy’s case, it was because she fainted standing up.

Finally, after what felt like hours, Twilight found the cognitive power to speak, “S-S-Spike?!”

The two lovers’ eyes snapped open at the sound of the mare's voice, slowly trailing over to the door, where the elements of harmony standing in the doorway, gawking at them.

“Twilight!” He shouted as his heartbeat picked up, pushing away from his lover as fast as his shock could allow.

“Spike! What? Why? How? You... and him...” she managed, looking between the two of them.

Discord sighed, snapping his fingers and moving several chairs around, placing each of the girls in them. “Spike... I think that once they’re all thinking clearly, we’re gonna have to come clean,” he said, taking his drake's hand.

He gave a slow nod, squeezing Discord’s hand and waited patiently as each of the mares before them returned to their normal forms. Even then, there was an awkward silence between them all; they were all either looking between the two of them, or looking at their interlocked hands, which only made Spike increasingly nervous as time went on.

“So, Twilight, I’m sure you never expected your number one assistant to fall for the likes of me, now did you?” Discord asked, sticking his tongue out and pulling Spike close to him.

“Nope! Can’t say she did!” Pinkie announced with a large grin. “We should have a new couples party!”

“Pinkie...” Spike said softly. “Me and Discord Have been a couple for a while now. We’ve just been keeping it from you.”

“Why, Spike? Why would you hide this from us? When were you going to tell us?” Twilight asked as she went through a plethora of emotions. “Why were you putting up such a fuss when I said Discord was staying with you to bond for the week?”

“Oh, wait... you’ve got it all wrong, Twilight,” Spike said with a shake of his head.

“Then what’s really going on?” Rarity interjected.

“Well... it started not long after you left, Twilight...” Spike began, allowing both him and Discord to explain what happened during the week prior in near vivid detail. Of course, their ‘perfect’ account neglected to mention the more risque interactions, replacing them with more romantic and innocent encounters, which Discord promised Pinkie and RD the real details some time later, which earned him a strike on his head from his lover. They even did their best to explain the entire year they spent abroad, which took place in but a few short hours to everyone else.

Hearing of that particular section caught Twilight’s attention quite quickly, but left her annoyed as Discord said, “you can’t explain chaos, dear Twilight.”

“Spike, you know you skipped over the part about you having powers, right? Why?” Discord asked, looking down at the drake.

“You want Twilight to turn us into another one of her science experiments? Asking us questions until we wished we’ve turned to stone, banished to the moon, sent to the Badlands, or buried under the snow and ice of the northern tundra?” Spike replied, looking up to him.

“Good point, Spikey, and even though we could get away from her, she’d be really persistent, and a bit of a pain,” Discord agreed.

Meanwhile, the girls just watched them, waiting for them to finish their explanation, but all they saw was the two staring at one another, not a word being said between them, which greatly confused them. Soon enough, the two suddenly nodded and, before they could be asked what just happened, they continued on with their explanation. They talked about how they knew they were being tracked, and how they planted each of traps to loose them, with Spike stretching the truth a bit, saying that Discord helped him out.

“You really knew we were following you?” Twilight asked, blushing from embarrassment.

“You weren’t that subtle,” Spike stated flatly.

“You sure? I was in my best hiding spot!” Pinkie asked, a bit shocked by the revelation.

“You were the hardest to find, but still findable,” Discord explained. “Especially with magic.”

“And so we tricked you into coming out and leaving us alone,” Spike said. “Which was where the hole ‘turning cupcakes into broccoli’ thing came in.”

“Just something I knew Pinkie’d react to,” he said, booping Pinkie’s nose.

“And... well... now we’re here,” Spike stated. “Where I didn’t expect you guys to come right back here and find us... at least not till tomorrow... or we weren’t... well...”

“Choking on each other’s tongues,” RD said with some laughter.

“A rather crude way of saying it, but yes,” Discord said, wrapping his tail around Spike’s once again.

“So you don’t have a crush on me anymore, Spikey?” Rarity asked, still in a bit of shock.

“Can you not call me that, please,” Spike asked, rubbing the back of his neck. “It’s just a little odd now, coming from you... and it’s not that you aren’t attractive, or a great friend or anything like that, it’s just... well...”

“Yes, Spike?” She said, trying to lock eyes with him.

Spike swallowed a lump in his throat, “Well... I began to realize that my crush on you was never going to go anywhere, and that I’ve been in the ‘friend zone’ ever since I came to Ponyville, making me think that I might have to meet someone else; someone who I connect with, even though who I did fall for was rather unexpected,” he said with a small chuckle.

“I see...” she said, not really knowing how to feel about it: she admired the drake’s hard work, and always played his feelings off as puppy love, but now that he wasn’t going to be chasing after her; trying to get her attention and affection, it would be rather odd for a while.

“Well, but I’m super duper happy for the two of you!” Pinkie squeed with a smile, clapping her hooves together.

“Gotta admit, I wouldn’t’ve even considered your barn door swinging that way, Spike, but if it makes ya happy, and it keeps him under control, then I’m happy for ya,” AJ chuckled.

“You both owe me for that stunt you pulled in Canterlot,” Rainbow said with a bit of venom in her tone. “It took me forever to get away from those noble animal snobs.”

“Which we’ll make up to you... eventually,” Discord said, mumbling the last part under his breath.

“Is that why you were so happy, Discord?” Fluttershy asked, which earned a smile and a nod from the draconequus, prompting her to float over and give him a hug. “I’m so happy for you. I’m glad you found your special somepony.”

“Thank you, dear Fluttershy, but it’s more of a special somedragon,” he snickered as the drake blushed a bit.

Rarity was the last to speak, but no less honest and caring as she spoke, “well, I’m glad you found somepony to be with, Spike. I hope this won’t keep you from stopping by, if only to talk, or have some tea.”

“I will,” Spike replied before looking back to all the others. “So... yeah, that’s everything. Sorry I... well... kept it hidden from you...” Spike said, looking away.

“I have to say, Spike... I didn’t really expect any of this,” Twilight said.

“Neither did we. We never even imagined being where we are now at the start of this week... but here we are, and I wouldn’t’ve changed a single thing,” Spike said.

“And that’s the second time you’ve said that,” Discord reminded him, playfully leaning against him.

“And I still mean it all the same,” the drake smiled, leaning back against his lover and causing the surrounding girls to awkwardly look away.

“So...” Twilight said, hoping to break the awkwardness. “Will you two... um... be... be more public with your relationship now?”

They two looked to each other. “Well... not fully, at least not yet,” Spike said.

“Spike convinced me to ease our relationship into the public. Granted, I wanted to scream it to the heavens,” Discord said with a bit of a pout.

“Spike’s got you on a tight leash, huh?” Dash commented, smirking as she elbowed the spirit.

Discord glared at her, quickly snapping his fingers and causing the same pegasus guards from before to pop out of a portal. The cyan mare's eye grew wide as she heard the rapid barks and growls from the greyed out guards and, with another snap, they bursted through, quickly giving chase and sending her flying around the castle as she tried to avoid them. This sent AJ and Pinkie into a fit of laughter, seeing the cocky mare get chased down by a bunch of brainwashed guard-dogs.

“Discord! Fix them and put them back this instant!” Twilight shouted.

“Oh, now where’s the fun in that?” He asked with a smirk.

Unable to keep her glare any longer, she rolled her eyes and facehoofed. “There’s the Discord I know.”

The spirit in question snickered, but a loud growl from his stomach caught the entire room’s attention. “Uh... Discord? What was that?” Spike asked, looking back to the draconequus.

“I think it was a message...” he said before belching out a scroll in a style similar to Spike’s, and when he saw the seal, he groaned. “From your mother...”

“Wait, what?!” All the girls shouted, instantly crowding around the two. Well, all but Fluttershy, but she was still just as surprised.

“H-H-His mom’s Princess Celestia!? Spike, why didn’t you tell me?!” Twilight shouted as she rapidly shook the drake.

Once Spike pried himself from the mare’s death grip, he took a deep breath and said, “it just never came up.”

“Is there anything else you aren’t tell us?” Rarity asked with a raised brow.

“He can explain on the way,” Discord announced, sending the letter off in a puff of golden-yellow magic. “Princess Sunbutt wants to see the two of us post-haste, and since all of you still have questions for us, that extends to all of you for now.”

Before they could respond, Discord picked them all up by their tails and opened up the portal, quickly tossing them into it. “Discord, they could’ve just walked through,” Spike said, crossing his arms as he partially glared at him.

“They could’ve, but that was more fun,” he snickered. “After you, m’lady,” he mockingly said.

Spike just shook his head with a small smile. “Says the one who took it up the flank and the cootch first,” he pointed out, flicking the spirit’s chin with his tail as he passed through the portal.

“Ooh, you’re so bottoming tonight,” he replied, following him soon after.

* * * *

Discord slowed the trip down enough for the Mane Six to ask all the questions they had about Spike being Celestia’s son, and the fact that he’s the actual royal heir to the throne, making him the only true prince of Equestria, they were truly shocked, particularly Rarity. But that also made them ask about Blueblood, learning that he was just given the title of prince as some form of familial honor, so he actually has no real power.

“So that’s everything you have to tell us, Spike? Not hiding anything else?” Twilight asked him as they stepped into the throne room at the other end of the portal.

“I don’t think that’s entirely true,” Celestia’s voice announced itself as she stepped down from her throne to meet them.

“Princess!” The girls all bowed, even Twilight.

Spike and Discord, in the meantime, simply facepalmed as Celestia shook her head. “Even after all this time, you still bow to me. We’re friends, you don’t need to bow around me or Luna,” she giggled.

“Sorry,” Twilight sheepishly said as they all stood back up.

“It’s fine, dear Twilight. And I take it Spike’s informed you all of his title on your way here?” She asked.

“That he did, yer highness,” AJ said with a tip of her hat.

“Seems like somepony missed out on a great opportunity.” Pinkie said, gleefully ignorant to a still shocked Rarity.

“Well, he has asked me to keep it secret, mostly so that ponies wouldn’t use him for his title,” she said. “And it seems that the two of them need to tell us some things as well.”

“Speaking of which, where is moonbutt? Didn’t she want to speak to us as well?” Discord asked, actually confused about something for the first time.

“She’s still working on something at the moment,” Celestia said. “Come along, we can talk more in the study.”

The group followed as the Princess left, Discord taking Spike’s hand along the way. Once they reached the study, Celestia sent a nearby servant to bring them some drinks and treats, while, not even a second after they entered, Spike’s ear fins twitched, his eyes quickly becoming more feral, and with reflexes none of the others have ever seen before, he grabbed a spear that had been launched at him, but what really shocked him was the ball of chaos magic formed in his hand.

“Spike, what was...” Twilight started, but was cut off as another spear flew at the drake, but this time Spike’s magic turned it into a hoofball, which he caught with ease.

“Looks like we were right, sister,” Luna said, stepping out of the shadows of the study. “Discord has managed to share some of his chaos magic with Spike.”

Celestia nodded. “Are you sure you’ve given us the whole truth, Spike? All of us?”

Spike turned to see, for the third time that day, six shocked ponies. “Fuck...”

And so began another, more complete explanation of everything that happened, but since Spike was getting a bit annoyed, and didn’t want to bore them to tears, he brought forth a video projector and pulled the memories straight from his own head, as well as Discord’s, forcing them all into the projector.

“Just watch it for yourself!” He shouted, grabbing Discord and teleporting the two away.

Not long after, the movie started, beginning with Twilight’s talk with Spike just before she left and went into far more detail than most, if not all, the mares present wanted to see, while actually making it into a decent cinematic flick. It went over each important scene, each important detail, answering each and every question any one of them could’ve thought to ask, leaving no stone upturned and sending wave upon wave of emotions through them as it traveled through every passing scene.

There were tears, there were cheers, there were even a few lustful moans and bright blushes as the scenes came up, and it was during one of the heated scenes that the servant trotted in with what Princess Celestia requested, yet before said servant could even announce their return, his eye locked onto the video and froze as he watched the lord of chaos get plowed by an overly hung dragon. Pinkie seemed to be the only one able to notice him and quickly took the tray away from him, pushing him straight back into the hall before coming back to the film with the others, leaving the severely frozen stallion in the hall, his member fully erect.

They all watched, enamored by the sights before them for the entire length of the film, which ended just after a whole three and a half hours as the screen shown the two snuggling up, barely watching their chosen film, just to have the six mares burst in on them and have the text “to be continued” slap itself across the screen. The mares were all left speechless from what they just witnessed: each of their minds were lingering on many different parts of the film, even Celestia and Luna were awestruck. They’ve all gotten their questions answered, and saw parts of, as well as parts of, Spike and Discord they never thought they would ever see.

“Did you enjoy the show?” Discord asked with a smirk as he reappeared with Spike.

“By the name of Faust...” Celestia mumbled before clearing her throat, taking a deep breath before she spoke, “it was interesting, to say the least... though I wish you would’ve left out the parts where...”

“Where we learned that our nephew has been more sexually active in the past few week than most ponies are in their entire lives!” Luna stated. “Not to mention that the magic you have given him seems to have awaken the magic his breed has inside of them! And you also seemed to have been hiding some rather important information surrounding your creation!”

“Did ya have to tell ‘em that?” Discord asked, turning to his drake.

“Hey, I just pulled out whatever information you allowed me to,” Spike said. “But I think they know it’s best not to look into it. Right?” He said, looking to the two.

“You’re absolutely right, Spike. So, since that’s no longer of importance to us, there are still some question that need to be answered.” She said standing up from her seat.

“Really? How could you still have questions?” Spike genuinely asked, rubbing the back of his neck.

She couldn’t help but giggle. “Of course we do, Spike. For example: what do you and Discord have planned for the future?”

“Will you be willing to accept your rightful title of Prince and celebrate it with a grand coronation? Will you want to rule beside us? Make your own kingdom or empire in a new country?” Luna asked.

“Well, to be honest, I’d rather keep that title under lock and key for a few more... melinna, if at all possible,” the drake said with a weak smile. “As for the kingdom part... I don’t really know...”

Celestia smiled and walked over to him, placing a hoof on his shoulder. “We understand, Spike. We won’t press you to take your title and your crown if you don’t yet want it. Your future is yours to decide, you’ve already taken several steps that’ll affect not only you, but the ones around you,” she said, looking over to the group of mares, and Discord.

“So be careful with your powers, young one, and watch out for the ones you care about: all of them,” Luna said, giving the drake a hug before leaving to perform her duties.

“Oh, and Spike, one more thing,” Celestia said before she left his side.

“Yes mom?” He asked, tilting his head.

She motioned for him to come closer, and once he did, she whispered something to him that made him blush wildly. He looked to her, but only received a giggle and a wink before she left.

“What was all that about?” Discord asked, floating around him.

“Oh, nothing... just some advice,” Spike semi-lied.

Twilight, in the meantime, looked over to Spike and Discord, deep in thought about why even the consideration of their union was beyond her, as well as how things were going to be different from now on. She knew it was going to take more time then she’d like to admit to get use to them, but, for the time being, she settled for taking a deep breath and walking over to them.

“So... what now?” Twilight asked as she neared the two.

“What do you mean, Twilight?” Spike responded, kneeling down, so that he was closer to the same level as her.

“You have a special somepony now, and you have magic, and... it’s a lot to take in. Where will you two live?” She asked. “Surely you don’t want to stay in the castle with me,” she rubbed her arm, a bit of sadness in her voice.

Spike couldn’t help but chuckle, whose reaction brought a bright blush to the lavender mare, “I’m sorry, Twilight, but I couldn’t help it. You really think that this’ll change things right away?”

“W-W-Well...” she stuttered.

“Oh, dear Twilight... this won’t change things. If anything, it just means that me and Spike don’t have to hide our relationship from all of you... or anypony for that matter,” Discord said, giving her a goofy grin. “And it allows him to use and practice his magic without hiding it from you or others.”

“He’s right, Twilight. I’ll still be helping you out around the castle, and doing everything else we normally do, but now it’ll be done with a bit more magic,” Spike said with a wink as he brought forth a flower and placed it in her mane.

She smiled softly and wrapped her hooves around the drake, hugging him happily, “thank you, Spike.”

Soon enough, the whole group headed back to Ponyville, going back to their lives... well, after Pinkie’s new couple’s party, of course.

* * * *

Another day, another morning as the sun slowly rolled its way over the horizon, blasting the land’s inhabitants with its powerful rays. As one such ray made its way through the castle window, Spike awoke with a yawn, giggling to himself as she felt Discord wrapped lovingly around him. “Discord~ time to wake up,” he said softly, nuzzling him as he did so.

A small groan resonated from from the draconequus. “Come on, Spike... just ten more hours...” he said, pulling the blanket tightly over them, nuzzling closer to the drake.

“We can’t stay here for another ten hours, Discord,” Spike replied, teleporting just outside of the spirit’s grasp.

Discord growled a bit in disapproval before lazily snaking out of bed. Spike shook his head and stretched as he stood up, allowing his tight muscles to pop and crack as he went, but he quickly found himself being wrapped around the waste by Discord, who fell fast asleep, yet again.

“What am I going to do with you?” He asked himself as he headed down to the kitchen to start on breakfast.

It didn’t take long for Spike to finish cook enough for himself, Discord, and Twilight while somehow, during that entire process, Discord remained deep in dream land. The drake knew his lover didn’t exactly have a regular sleep schedule, but when he got a good night's sleep, he never wanted to wake up. Spike pulled the spirits ear as he picked up a cup of coffee with the other, pouring it into his lover’s ear.

Discord shivered and shot awake. “Hmm~ Nice brew, Spike,” he said, jolting up and untangling himself from him. “One moment,” he said, taking a deep breath and letting out a sharp shriek of pain, “OUCH!”

“I new lava-heated coffee would get you up,” the drake snickered.

“Discord, keep it down...” Twilight said with a yawn as she walked into the dining room.

“Fine,” he said, floating over to the table and taking his seat.

Not long after, Spike brought in the food, quickly placing it down on the table, allowing the trio to enjoy their morning meal whilst they discussed their plans for the day.

“Me and the girls’re planning on going to Rainbow Falls for a picnic later today, do you guys wanna come along?” Twilight asked as she sipped her tea.

“Maybe, but I still have a few chores I have to do,” Spike said with a subtle wink to her.

Twilight giggled and nodded. “Oh, alright. But try to catch up if you get the chance,” she said, sending her dishes off to the kitchen sink.

“I’m gonna just stay around with Spike. Celestia hasn’t requested my presence, so I’ve got nothing better to do,” Discord said as he downed his mountain of food.

“Good, because you’re gonna be helping me out,” Spike said with a grin. “And no magic.”

“Aww...” Discord dejectedly sighed.

“Oh hush, Discord. It won’t be that bad,” Twilight said with a smile as hopped out of her seat. “Well, I’ll see you two later,” she said, waving to the two of them before teleporting away.

Spike then smiled as he turned to Discord, “let’s get started.”

And with that, Spike and Discord began working on the daily chores Spike had to perform. Discord desperately wanted to use magic to speed things up, but Spike would always block him whenever he tried, even when they were on other sides of the castle, and thanks to his experience, Spike finished much faster than Discord, which was exactly what he wanted.

Spike used this opportunity to sneak up behind Discord, snap his fingers, and put Discord in the very same maid outfit he used to tease him with, oh so long ago. The draconequus’ ears twitched at the snap, and he quickly noticed the feeling of silk-like panties underneath his recently appeared dress, yet the bit of confusion was quickly replaced by a deep blush as he felt Spike’s body pressing itself against his back.

“Remember when you went around, teasing me in this outfit?” Spike said in a rather bossy and dominant tone. “I was so confused, yet aroused by it the first time... so I think now’s as good a time as any to get some payback, and cash in on our bet.”

Discord swallowed audibly, having only felt this submissive once before: when Spike had him pinned to a wall, and was only seconds away from obliterating him. His blush only deepened as he felt Spike’s hips being pressed against his rear, teasing him.

“And...” Spike added as he put an arm around Discord’s midsection. “Just to make it even better, and keep you from using your magic for the rest of the day...”

Spike trailed his hand around Discord’s neck and wrists, putting a collar and small bracelets onto him. Discord could feel the mixture of his own magic, as well as Spike’s draconic magic, cutting his own off, which made him feel just that much more excited: he’s always enjoyed role playing, no matter how extreme it was.

“Y-Yes, master,” he said, getting into character, which made Spike smirk.

“Good~ And your next chore is to clean my room,” he said, teleporting them there.

When they got there, some of Spike’s room had already managed to get dirty during the little time they spent from breakfast to now, and when he took a second look, Discord realized the nature of the mess meant that he’d have to spend the entire time bent over to clean it.

“You should get started,” Spike said, giving Discord’s rump a nice, firm slap before going back to his bed, sitting on it as casually as he could, even opening up a book and acting like he was reading it.

Discord’s tail jolted upwards at the touch, but managed to settle down as he went to work. He did as he was told, feeling every second of his lover’s gaze as his eyes traced over his flank, and thanks to how short the skirt was, it left very little to the imagination. Just the thought alone made him shiver, and caused a bulge to start forming itself in the skin-tight panties.

“Ah~!” He gasp as new sensation ran down his spine. “M-Master! What is that?”

“Just a little gift for my good little maid,” Spike said with a smirk as he twirled a small pink controller in his claws.

Discord turned to see Spike’s erection already peeking out, while his own was now throbbing needily under his skirt. This went on until the entire room was spotless, and Discord, the almighty spirit of chaos and disharmony; the god-like being that once had Equestria under his rule, was reduced to a panting, moaning mess, all at the hands of his lover, Spike.

“You did a great job,” Spike said with a whistle as he looked over his maid’s work.

Discord smiled weakly, desperately holding back a loud moan from the sheer power of the vibrator in his ass being turned up to maximum. “T-T-Thank you, m-m-master. I-I ah~ hm~! I aim to please!” He forced out as his legs buckled to near failing.

“Hm... you seemed to have missed a spot over on the balcony,” he said, pointing to the opened, window-like door.

Discord was a little confused, but didn’t argue with him, quickly making his way over to the balcony and looking over every inch of crystal before him. He even looked to the crystal railing, but was unable to find even a single spot that was dirty, but soon he realized that it didn’t matter as he once again felt Spike pressing himself up against his back.

“I don’t see anything, m-master,” he said, shaking as he felt Spike’s erection rubbing against his cheeks.

“Your sure?” He asked, pushing Discord against the railing and grinding his member even harder between his lover’s stretched panties and his plush rear.

Discord groaned and pushed his rump back against the drake's member. “M-Master... please...” he panted, his cock threatening to break the panties clean off.

“You seem a bit out of it today. What’s wrong? How can master make it better?” Spike teased, grinding their hips together.

“I... I...” Discord tried, briefly being overwhelmed by the sights and sounds of a typical ponyville day mere feet from his feet.

“You’re going to have to speak up if you want me to help you~” Spike teased, going as far as to rub the spirit’s cheek, making sure he saw the many ponies below.

“I-I want you to fuck me, master! Please!” Discord shouted, not caring if anypony heard. “I really need it!”

Spike smirked as he heard this. “Well why didn’t you just say so?” He said, finally snapping his fingers, making the vibrator disappear as he pulled the lacy undergarments aside.

Discord’s breath hitched as he felt Spike’s member prodding his entrance. He groaned and pushed his hips back, wanting him more than ever, whining as he didn’t get his reward as quickly and fully as he desired. Discord never cared for gender roles, and that was more prevalent now than ever, as he moaned and panted, begging to be fucked over this crystal balcony.

“You did such a good job... you deserve your reward,” Spike said as he licked his lover’s neck, forcefully thrusting himself forward, finally penetrating Discord’s tight entrance.

The horny maid shouted out in ecstasy as he felt himself get filled with his master’s impressive cock and, like the loving master he was, he instantly began pumping in and out of him, making him loudly moan in pleasure. Discord’s cock leaked pre like crazy, staining his overly-stretched panties, which were now only barely containing his erection. He groaned and panted as he was fucked over the railing, yet he was still holding back his more lustful sounds.

“Are you not enjoying this, my maid?” Spike whispered into his ear as he gripped his lover’s flank with one hand, tracing down his side with the other.

Discord cooed from the sensual touches along his body. “I r-really am... m-master~” he moaned out.

“Then why are you silencing yourself?” Spike asked as he wrapped both arms around him, slowing his thrust to ones more deep and powerful.

“Master... other ponies... they might hear... and see us... I thought that...” Discord said, but was stopped as his master; his drake; his lover captured his lips in a kiss, making him melt.

Moments later, the drake pulled away, depriving Discord of his lips, which made him whimper and whine. “I want to hear you scream,” he said with a light growl and a rather hard thrust.

Discord gasped as the pleasure raced up his spine, and soon his lover started getting even rougher with his movements, causing Discord to shout, “AH!”

“Just like that! I want everyone to hear your slutty moans and screams,” Spike demanded, now biting his neck.

With one claw, the drake pulled his lover’s panties down, letting his cock spring out. It flung the skirt aside, leaving it’s fully erect form exposed for any and all passerbies to see. The draconequus blushed bright and let out another scream as Spike thrust into his ass again, getting back to being rougher and rougher with him. Every thrust, every stinging slap to his ass, every nip of his neck, all bringing him closer and closer to his climax.

And each an every moan and other noises of pleasure were more like screams, “AHH!! FUCK YES!!! HARDER MASTER!!” The spirit cried out as he began drooling.

Spike truly enjoyed it when his lover got like this; when he’s been reduced to a drooling, moaning mess, and it always happened when he got rough with him, which was never very often. He groaned as he felt Discord’s rear clenching tightly around him, snapping him out of his gaze and reminding him about what would make him absolutely scream with pleasure.

His eyes traveled down to the draconequus’ wings, or more specifically, his bat wing. He reached up with his claw and roughly grasped the appendage, causing the spirit’s eyes to snap wide open as he let out a loud wail.

“AHHH!!” And with this, his his cock finally spasmed, shooting out his seed over the balcony.

To which Spike only smirked. “Someone seems to’ve like that.”

“I do, master!” He cried out as his orgasm continued, being dragged out by Spike’s cocking driving him wild.

“How badly do you want my seed?” Spike growled lustfully, his hips now moving at a blinding speed.

Discord was so lost in pleasure from his orgasm, as well from the feeling of Spike’s cock seemingly growing in size as he ruined his anus, and that they were in a place where if anypony were to look their way, they’d easily see the him being fuck senseless, that he couldn’t care less. All that mattered to him right then and there was the pleasure he was getting, and, more so then that, the pleasure he could give his master.

“P-P-Please, master...” he panted and moaned while his tongue hung out. “I want your cum so bad!”

“Then you’re gonna have to work for it,” he said, pulling out with an audible pop.

Discord shivered as he felt the cold, chilling emptiness of where his lover’s cock used to be, only to quickly turn and see Spike sitting back on a lounge chair, motioning for him to come over. He knew what he need to do to please his master: he sultrily walked over and positioned himself over his lover’s member, straddling it. He then felt the drake’s hands reaching around, groping his thick cheeks, and, with great force, spearing him onto his cock.

“AH!” He cried as the fullness returned in full.

Spike groaned as he felt Discord’s tight hole around his cock once again. “If you want me to cum inside you... you know what to do,” he said as he sat back, watching his wonderful maid work.

Discord nodded and began raising and lowering himself on Spike’s member, not wasting any time as he sped up, his hips moving faster and faster as he bent over and wrapped his arm around Spike’s neck. The dragon, meanwhile, moaned as he flipped the draconequus’ skirt up, showing off his lover’s ass getting fucked to the world.

“Oh fuck~! Master~! Your cock feels so good!” He shouted as he sped up even more.

“Mfm!” Spike grunted, thrusting his hips up to meet with his lover’s rear even harder.

Discord could feel his master’s cock throbbing and twitching wildly inside of him as he rapidly slammed his flank down onto it. He was doing everything he could to try to milk Spike for all he was worth; hilting the gargantuan member inside his ass, grinding their hips together, and clenching around him as he sped up his bouncing.

Spike grabbed hold of Discord’s ass and thrusted into it one final time before letting out an earth shattering roar, as well as torrent of burning how flames into the air, all while giving his lover a fresh, thick load of seed, painting his insides with spurt after spurt of white hot cum. The insanity of Spike’s orgasm sent the spirit over the edge yet again, though not nearly as powerful as the last, he still spray a decent load up into his skirt.

Once they both came down from their respective highs, they both laid there, enjoying the afterglow as well as one another’s embrace. They didn’t need to speak, for simply the fact they were together was enough for them.

“Hm... you enjoy my little surprise, Discord?” Spike asked once they could think straight.

Discord giggled and nuzzled the drake's chest, “that I did, Spikey. Though I will admit, I didn’t expect you to go so long without breaking character.”

He chuckled as he ran his claw through Discord’s jet black hair, “well, I know how much you can take, and I know you enjoy being pushing past it. I’m honestly surprised you didn’t cum from that vibrator I kept in your ass... for a whole two hours.”

“It was a struggle,” he admitted with a blissful sigh. “And it didn’t help when you found my most sensitive spot... How did you find out about that, anyways?” He inquired, looking to the drake.

Spike simply smirked as he laid his head back, “I got some advice.”

Discord quickly put two and two together. “She didn’t!”

“She did,” he chuckled. “I was just waiting for the right time to use it.”

“Well then I’m going to have to get you back for that,” Discord said with a smirk of his own, settling down as the two yet again laid there in silence.

Out of all of Ponyville below them, not a single one heard or saw anything that they’ve done, which left Discord a bit befuddled as he expected, at the very least, to hear a surprised gasp or two from the citizens below, if not a few viewers that were either confused, weirded out, or horny, perhaps even wanting to join in.

The drake took notice of this and smiled. “You don’t really think I’d just bend you over out here and have you scream out in pleasure without putting up a soundproof barrier, did you? I just used the same trick you did at the arcade.”

Discord smiled and chuckled back. “I knew it was far too easy for you to be willing to come out here and do this: were possibly all of Ponyville could see us.”

“I’d never do that to you... at least not unless you wanted me to,” Spike shot back, turning to his lover and smiling along with him.

“Come here, you,” the spirit said, pulling him in closer for a loving kiss. It might not’ve been a heated one, but it was still one filled with love and care for one another.

“I love you,” they said in unison as they cuddled close together, falling together into a peaceful slumber.

A Spike Of Chaos

by MasterBrony Forever

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16